it 


THE  BABYLONIAN  EXPEDITION 


OF 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

SERIES  A : CUNEIFORM  TEXTS 


EDITED  BY 

H.  V.  HIIvPRECHT 


VOLUME  X 


“ Eckley  Brinton  Coxe,  Junior,  Fund” 


PHILAOELPHIA 

Published  by  the  Department  of  Archceology  and  Palceontology 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 

1904 


?7vC^ 


OF 

MURASHU  SONS  OF  NIPPUR 


DATED  IN  THE  REIGN  OF 

DARIUS  II. 

(424-404  B.  C.) 


BY 


Rev.  albert  T.  CT.AY,  Pn.D.. 


Assistant  Professor  of  Semitic  Philology  and  Archcvoloyy  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 


PHIIvADELPHI.A. 


X 


ieo-4 


MacCalla  & Co.  Inc.,  Printers 
Breuker  & Kessler  Co.,  Lithographers 
Paul  C.  Stockhausen,  Halftones 


Co  the  JMcmory 


of 

Gdward  CH.  Clark 


of 

Philadelphia 

uikase  grnrrnuH  zral  aiti)  prr-miiiritt  DrrutrPB  kaup  lippn 
prontiiipnl  in  llfp  intPrpBl  nf  ffialtglnniait  rpBparrh  aitJi 
in  tl}P  PBlabliBlintPiit  nf  tljp  Sppartnipitt  nf 
Arrl)trnlngy  nf  tl^p  UuinprBitp 
nf  ^pttnByluania 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2017  with  funding  from 
Getty  Research  Institute 


https://archive.org/details/businessdocumentOObaby 


EDITORIAL  PREFACE. 


This  volume  of  cuiieiforni  texts  from  the  archives  of  3Iurashu  Sons  of  Nippur  forms 
the  direct  continuation  of  Series  A,  VoL  IX,  by  H.  V.  Hilprecht  and  A.  T.  Clay.  In 
accordance  with  a resolution  of  the  Publication  Committee  of  the  Babylonian  Expedition, 
the  authoi*s  of  that  volume  had  originally  planned  to  edit  Vol.  X likewise  together. 
\Vith  this  aim  in  view,  the  undersigned  had  even  gone  to  Constantinople  and  trans- 
literated and  translated  all  the  texts  of  the  same  archives  preserved  in  the  Imperial 
Ottoman  ^luseum.  But,  in  consequence  of  the  remarkable  success  of  the  University’s 
fourth  campaign  at  Nippur,  which  soon  afterwards  led  to  the  founding  of  the  Clark 
Research  Professorship  of  Assyriology  by  Messrs.  Edward  W.  and  Clarence  H.  Clark, 
it  became  necessary  to  rearrange  the  work  of  the  Babylonian  Section  of  the  University 
in  accordance  with  the  new  conditions  and  regulations.  The  time  and  attention  of  the 
occupant  of  this  new  chair  being  required  princij^ally  for  the  study  of  the  thousands  of 
earlier  documents,  Avhich  unfortunately  for  tlie  greater  part  are  unbaked  and  therefore 
often  in  a deplorable  condition,^  he  readily  accepted  the  friendly  offer  of  his  co-laborer  to 
continue  the  publication  of  the  JIurashu  archives  alone,  reserving  for  himself  only  the 
right  to  make  his  previous  researches  on  the  proper  names  of  this  class  of  tablets,  as  far 
as  not  presented  by  Prof.  Clay,  accessible  to  Assyriologists  through  additional  notes 
characterized  by  the  letters  Ed.  (=  Editor).  With  the  exception  of  these.  Prof.  Clay  is 
alone  responsible  for  the  prej)aration  of  this  entire  volume  and  for  the  views  expressed 
therein.  Since  he  has  devoted  the  best  part  of  the  last  three  years  to  the  study  of  these 
texts  and  is  already  favorably  known  to  Assyriologists  from  his  conspicuous  share  in 
j>reparing  Vol.  IX,  he  does  not  need  any  introduction  to  the  scientific  world  from  his 
former  teacher  and  jiresent  colleague.  His  work  will  speak  for  itself. 

As  already  indicated,  my  additional  notes  refer  chiefly  to  the  identification  and 
elucidation  of  proper  names.  Since  the  appearance  of  Vol.  IX,  in  1898,  the  investigation 
of  Semitic  proper  names  has  made  considerable  progress.  Among  the  recent  notable 
publications  in  this  line  I mention  only  Johns,  Assyrian  Deeds  and  Documents,  and  the 

‘On  this  subject  cf.  Hilpreclit,  The  Excavations  in  Assyria  and  Babylonia,  pp.  513,  ff.  (The  Babylonian 
Expedition  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  Series  D,  Vol.  I). 


Vlll 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


same  author’s  Assyrian  Doomsday  Book ; Lidzbarski,  Handbuch  der  Nordsemitischen 
Epiyraphik,  and  his  contributions  to  the  Ephemeris  fur  Ssmitische  Epiyraphik,  edited  by 
himself;  Littmann,  Zur  Entziferuny  der  Safa  Inschriften ; Dussand  and  Macler,  Voyaye 
archeoloyique  au  Safa  et  dans  le  Djebel  ed-Druz,  and  the  same  two  authors’  Mission  dans 
Ics  Reyions  dHertiques  de  la  Syrie  Moyenne — all  of  which  have  rendered  valuable  service 
in  helping  to  identify  West-Semitic  names  contained  in  the  Babylonian  cuneiform  texts 
here  jmblished.  Suffice  it  to  state  expressly,  that  Aramean  and  Kana^anean  names 
unaccompanied  by  a reference  to  an  inscription  are  taken  from  the  collections  of 
Lidzbarski,  while  the  Safaitic  material  as  a rule  goes  back  to  the  last-mentioned  publica- 
tion of  Dussand  and  Macler,  and  the  Iranian  names  quoted  for  comparison  are  given  on 
the  authority  of  Justi’s  Iranisches  Namenbuch. 

Greatly  facilitated  as  the  researches  of  the  Assyriologist  occupied  with  a study  of 
proper  names  at  present  are,  comjiared  with  what  they  were  but  a few  years  ago,  the 
difficulties  confronting  him  at  every  step,  as  indicated  in  the  Introduction  to  Vol.  IX, 
p.  9,  are  still  extraordinary.  In  some  cases,  therefore,  no  effort  was  made  to  analyze  the 
names  pulilished  in  the  following  pages.  In  other  instances  the  view  set  forth  must  be 
regarded  merely  as  a first  attemjit  to  offer  a solution,  while  in  still  other  cases  several 
theories  have  been  proposed,  each  of  which  will  have  to  be  examined  with  regard  to  its 
own  merits.  In  scarcely  another  branch  of  Semitic  philology  we  have  to  confess  our 
ignorance  as  often  as  in  the  interpretation  of  proper  names,  which  to  a certain  degree 
may  be  compared  Avith  geological  stratifications  and  j^etrifactions  reflecting  the  Werde- 
■process  of  by-gone  ages.  We  see  the  results  of  this  process  before  us,  but  Ave  are 
frequently  at  a loss  to  understand  the  causes  which  led  to  peculiar  developments  in 
certain  directions,  and  to  fix  the  historical  order  of  the  different  stages  through  Avhich  it 
j)assed. 

The  different  nations  and  races  represented  by  proper  names  from  the  archives  of 
3Iurashu  Sons  are  almost  as  numerous  as  those  referred  to  in  Acts  II,  8-11.  Tire 
Babylonia  of  the  time  of  Arataxerxes  I.  and  Darius  II.  evidently  contained  more 
foreigners  than  direct  descendants  of  the  earlier  inhabitants.  To  judge  from  the  material 
published  in  Vols.  IX  and  X,  the  population  of  the  small  but  rich  alluvial  country  was 
a thorough  mixture  of  native  Babylonians  and  Cassites,^  Persians  and  Medians  (IX’ 
pp.  26,  ffi),  and  even  Indians,"  including  also  members  of  the  mountainous  tribes  of  Asia 


’As  to  Cassite  influence,  cf.  mJ^d’id-dShipak  (IX),  &luBit-mTarbilimma-}Iarbe  (X)  and  <iluBit-dMarudda{u), 
IX  and  X. 

^ Whom  I am  inclined  to  recognize  in  Al-hjlmdai  (IX),  “settlement  of  the  Indians,’’  and  other  expressions 
occurring  in  both  volumes. 


DATED  IN  THE  EEIGN  OF  DAEIUS  II. 


IX 


Minor — among  them'  the  Tabalites^  or  Tibarenians  and  the  Hittites^ — inhabitants  from 
Syria^  and  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean,^  Ammonites®  and  Moabites,®  Jews  and 
Edomites  (ef.  IX,  pp.  26,  ft’.),  Egyptians,"  and  other  nations.®  Considering  how  little 
we  know  of  the  language  and  history  of  most  of  these  ancient  peoples,  it  is  only  natural 
that  Assyriologists  should  difter  with  regard  to  the  meaning  of  certain  proper  names. 

In  Vol.  IX,  p.  19,  I referred  to  a palaeographical  peculiarity  of  the  31urashu 
tablets,  according  to  which  the  plural  sign  HESH  is  generally  written  after  ilu  and 
^Shama^h  in  connection  with  the  Babylonian  transliteration  of  West-Semitic  jirojier 
names,  arriving  at  the  result  “that  in  either  case  31ESH  cannot  indicate  a plurality  of 
gods,  but  must  have  been  employed  for  expressing  a sound  which  appeared  to  the 
Babylonian  mind  as  one  of  their  own  plural  endings,”  and  that  this  sound  possibly  was 
the  pronominal  suffix  of  the  first  person  {i),  because  other  Semitic  languages  frequently 
have  where  the  scribes  of  the  3Iurashu  tablets  have  For  reasons  given 

below,  pp.  12  f,  the  correctness  of  this  view,  adopted  since  by  several  Assyriologists,  has 
been  challenged  by  Prof.  Clay,  who  at  the  same  time  revives  Prof.  Barton’s  view, 
as  published  in  the  Proceedings  Am.  Or.  Soc.  of  April,  1892.  To  my  regret,  I am  still 
unable  to  accept  that  theory  and  to  hold  with  Dr.  Clay,  “ that  the  scribes  when  they 
wrote  ihi^  did  not  intend  to  represent  anything  that  even  had  the  appearance  of  the 
suffix.”  For  certain  reasons  which  will  become  clear  in  the  course  of  the  following  dis- 
cussion, it  will  be  wiser  to  treat  ilu^^  and  '^ShcvmasJP  separately. 

As  I cannot  attempt  here  to  enter  into  a full  examination  of  a most  important  and 
interesting  question,  I confine  myself  to  submitting  some  of  the  material  at  my  disposal 
in  support  of  my  former  view,  viz.,  that  iliP  was  employed  by  the  Babylonian  scribes  for 
expressing  a West-Semitic  sound  similar  to  their  plural  ending  e,  resp.  t,  in  other  words, 
that  they  wrote  ilu^^  to  render  The  question  arises,  what  does  ’Sn  hi  proper  names 

*Cf.  ^i'‘Bit-(j'>)Ta-ba-la-ai  {Ta-ha-lu-ai,  Ta-ha-lu-la-ai) , X.  Cf.  also  the  additional  writiugs  Ta-hal-ai, 
Tab-bal-ai,  Tah-la-ai,  Tah-alu-ai  (and  Tah-al-lu-u-a,  I'a-ba-li,  Tab-li),  quoted  by  Johns,  Assyr.  Deeds,  pp.  48  and  106. 

’Cf.  Al-Uattai  (X),  “settlement  of  the  Ilittites”  or  “Khatians.” 

’Cf  mUam(jn)atai  (X),  probably  “man  from  Hamath  ’’  (on  the  Orontes). 

*Cf  the  places  ^ly-Ishqallunu  ( = p'7ptyX),  IX,  and  MuHazatu  (=nT;;),  X,  apparently  named  after  the  two  famous 
cities  of  the  Philistines.  Cf  also  (IX,  X),  unless  jS-wmi  be  a hypokoristikon  of  a name  containing  "VV 

“ rock.” 

‘Cf  Al-irajn(ma)nai  (X),  “settlement  of  the  Ammonites.” 

* Ct.  QX,  X,  = pSSJ'b,  with  the  dissolution  of  final  n)  and  Al-UasTiMi  (IX),  “settlement  of  the 

Heshbonites.” 

’Cf  the  personal  proper  names  containing  Amunu  and  dEsi'  ( = Isis)  in  X and  the  canal  X&ru  s7ia 

kjfiiirai  (X). 

*Cf  e.g.,  Al-Mandirai,  “settlement  of  the  Mandireans”  (IX),  and  hGi-mir-ra-ai,  “the  Kimmerians  ” 
(X,  97:  12). 


X 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


signify  ? According  to  a view  widely  prevailing  among  Semitists,  prominently  including 
Noldeke,^  and  formerly  also  sliared  by  the  jiresent  writer,  it  means  “my  god.”  In 
many  of  the  well-known  cases,  however,  this  translation  cannot  well  be  accepted.^ 
Apart  from  otlier  reasons,  I call  attention  to  the  fact  that  many  of  the  personal  names 
compound  with  ’SN-  etc.,  as  first  element,  in  several  Semitic  dialects 

offer  parallel  formations  with  only  riN.  Dj7.  etc.,  in  the  same  position,  and, 

moreover,  that  sometimes  even  the  same  person  is  written  either  way,^  that,  furthermore, 
in  such  cases  where  these  nouns  appear  as  the  final  element  of  full  names,  as  a rule‘s  only 
the  latter  (shorter)  forms  are  found  in  Hebrew  and  otlier  Semitic  dialects,  the  short 
vowels  c,  i,  u according  to  a general  tendency  being  commonly  dropped;  and  that,  above 
all,  in  the  Babylonian  transliteration  of  both  classes  of  West-Semitic  names  we  find  tlie 
ideographic  writing  AN,  AB^  SHESH  (or  PAP),  LUGAL  (or  31  AN),  which  cannot 
be  rendered  “ my  god,”  “ my  father,”  “ my  brother,”  “ my  king,”  etc.,  but  only  “ god,” 
“father,”  “brother,”  “king,”  etc.,  side  by  side  with  the  phonetic  writings  Hi  {Nl-NI), 
a-hi  a-hi,  mil-ki,  etc.  The  most  natural  solution  of  the  whole  question  seems,  therefore, 
to  be  to  assume  that  at  least  in  many  of  the  cases,  etc.,  is  only 

the  scriptio  plena  for  i7i,  “god,”  obi,  “father,”  etc.,  and  that  the  common  early  Baby- 
lonian use  of  NI-NI  (which,  like  the  single  Ni,  according  to  A",  20,  21,  can  only  be  read 
ill)  instead  of  AN,  must  be  regarded  as  an  evident  endeavor  on  the  part  of  the  scribes  to 
reproduce  that  ancient  pronunciation  Hi  (not  ilii)  “ god,”  which  they  actually  heard,  in 
cuneiform  writing.*^ 

This  points  to  a very  extensive  use  of  the  vowel  i,  as  an  ending  of  the  absolute  case, 
among  certain  West-Semitic  tribes,  instead  of  the  u generally  preferred  in  Arabic  and 
Assyrian.  The  cuneiform  texts  from  the  time  of  the  Hammurabi  Dynasty  down  to  the 
end  of  the  fifth  century  corroborate  it.  For  the  earlier  period  the  collection  of  proper 

‘ Of.  Cheyne  and  Black,  Encydopmlia  Bihlica,  Vol.  Ill  (1902),  col.  3279  : ’Vx,  which  can  scarcely  he  trans- 
lated otherwise  than  “my  God.’’  On  the  other  side  cf.  Gray,  Studies  in  Hebrew  Proper  Names,  pp.  75-86,  for  the 
view  now  also  held  hy  the  present  writer.  The  literature  on  the  whole  subject  is  given  hy  Gray. 

^ Cf.  especially  Gray,  l.c.,  p.  85. 

® Cf.  the  Hebrew  Dictionaries.  For  my  purpose  it  will  be  sufficient  to  quote  alongside  of  Vj-DX  (and 

even  1 Sam.  25  ; and  "O'DX,  1 Sam.  14  (cf.  Bahyl.  SIIESH-nuri-  below,  which  can  only  mean  “A. 

is  my  light  ’’  = Ahi-nuri)-,  DlScj^-’3N  (1  Kings  15)  and  (3  Chron.  11,  also  Gray,  l.c.,  p.  84);  dSd-’Sk  (1  Chron. 

3 ; C)  and  (1  Chron.  14:5);  (Nu.  3 : 30)  and  ;3vAn  (Ex.  6 ; 22),  etc. 

^Cf.  however  the  traces  of  a liual  i in  the  Greek  transliteration  of  certain  Safaitic  proper  names,  below. 

^ AD  does  not  necessarily  mean  AM.  As  shown  below,  p.  38  f,  it  sometimes  must  be  transliterated  Ad,  being 
a shortened  form  from  Adad  or  Addu. 

must  therefore  decline  Delitzsch’s  proposition  (2?.  A.,  IV,  p.  487):  “ Das  doppelte  Ni(NI.NT)  ist  vielleicht  am 
besten  llu,  nicht  I-li  (Nagel)  oder  Hi  (King)  zu  umschreiben,” — a method  also  adopted  by  Daiches,  Altbahylonisclie 
Reehtsurlcunden,  p.  13,  or  the  view  held  by  other  Assyriologists,  according  to  which  Hi,  when  written  Nl-Nl,  is 
meant  for  »7i=  “ mv  god.’’ 


DATED  IN  THE  REIGN  OF  DARTUS  II. 


XI 


names  to  be  published  bv  Pr.  Kauke  in  Series  D,  Vol.  Ill,  will  furnish  the  necessary 
material.  The  lists  of  proper  names  given  by  Zimmern,  K.  A.  T.,^  and  Johns,  ll.  cc., 
in  addition  to  tlie  Assyrian  lists  of  the  eponyms,  enable  us  to  trace  this  peculiarity 
during  the  ‘Amarna  period  and  the  first  half  of  the  first  millennium.  It  will,  therefore, 
be  sufiicient  for  my  purpose  to  prove  it  in  connection  with  the  West-Semitic  proper 
names  of  Yols.  IX  and  X of  our  own  ]mblication. 

Excluding  all  the  cases  in  which  the  first  element  may  possibly  be  interpreted  as 
standing  in  the  construct  case,  and  the  very  numerous  cases  in  which  the  name  itself 
stands  in  the  genitive  (cf.  Nabu-a-qa-ab-bi,  Nabu-ha-qa-bl,  Nabu-qa-ta-ri,  HA^-ga-ba-ri, 
Shammh-na-da-ri , Bif-ili-a-d(r-ri,  Za-bi-ni,  Gab-ba-ri,  Ha-bi-si;  or  ends  in  ili^'\  as  e.g., 
A-qa-bi-ili^,  A-dar-ri-ili'^,  Ba-hi-mi-ili>'\  Ra-ab-bi-ili^\  etc.,  where  the  final  i of  the  first 
element  may  be  due  to  the  first  i of  the  second  element  {ili^^),  I quote  only  such  examples 
in  which  the  i is  attached  as  a case  ending  to  the  entire  name,  being  regarded  as  a 
compound  substantive  (cf.  IX,  p.  24)  and  standing  in  the  nominative,  or  such  examples 
in  which  i is  joined  to  the  first  element  standing  in  the  absolute  case.  Cf.  Qusu-ia-a- 
ha-bi,  Bel-ia-a-hab-bi,  Bel-ba-rak-ki,  Ili^^-qa-ta-ri  {qatari  must  be  a verbal  form  3 p.  m. 
sing,  perf.,  like  the  three  j^receding  verbs,  and  ga-ba-ri  in  other  names),  Shamas1d‘''-la- 
din-ni,^  Jli-in-ia-mi-i-ni,  on  the  one  hand,  and  '^3Iil-hi-abu-usur,  ^Il-te-ih-id-nuri,  "^B-te- 
bi-ri-a-bi,  etc.,  on  the  other.  These  examples  could  easily  be  multiplied  from  our  own 
and  other  inscriptions.  It  must  surely  be  regarded  as  remarkable  that  the  original  i 
has  been  so  often  preserved,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  Babylonian  scribes  were 
inclined  to  attach  the  case  ending  u even  to  foreign  names,  especially  when  abbreviated 
(cf.  Bi^-ha-rak-ku  (rare!),  Bt-za-bad-du  (common),  Bi^^-na-tan~nu,  3B-na-hi-mu,  Ba-hi- 
rmi,  Za-bu-du,  A-qu-bu,-  Na-tu-nu,  etc.),  or  to  drop  the  final  vowel  altogether,  in 
accordance  with  a general  tendency  noticeable  in  connection  with  proper  names  (cf. 
Xabu-zabad,  Ammu-la-din,  Ilk‘’‘-ga-bar,  Nashhu-qa-tar  (Johns),  3B-in-ia-a-me-en,  3B-na- 
hi-im).  This  much  is  sure,  that  the  i found  so  commonly  in  connection  with  West- 
Semitic  names  is  seen  only  exceptionally  in  the  pure  Babylonian  names  of  our  inscrip- 
tions. The  use  of  this  i in  the  absolute  case  must,  therefore,  be  regarded  as  a peculiarity 
of  West-Semitic  proper  names. 

■■Tlie  final  element,  la-din-ni,  written  also  la-din,  and  (with  dissolution  of  final  n,  cf.  Vol.  IX,  p.  37,  note  3) 
even  la-di  (V  R.,  8 : 15,  and  .Johns,  A.  D.  B.,  p.  53)  probably  is  a precative  form  of  the  verb  j’l.  Cf.  li-in-dar 
{Tli-li-in-dar,  Shameish-U-in-dar , IX  and  X)  from  b^J,  la-rim  {Mar-la-ri7n-me{=mi;),  3Iar-la-ar-{7ne\  wdth  synkope, 
ifa-ri-la-rirn,  Mar-la-^ira,  Ahi-la-rim,  Ald-la-rirn,  etc.  (.Johns,  A.  D.  D.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  100),  Ahi-la-ri-im  (X,  below), 
Ilif.  from  on,  and  perhaps  (cf.  dPa-a-hu-u-la-ki-imW)  — la-qi-im,  Hif.  from  Dip.  For  other  verbal  forms 

(Imper.,  Imperf.  Perf,  Part.)  of  these  four  verbs  are  commonly  found  as  an  element  of  certain  West-Semitic  proper 
names.  Cf.  Il-ia-di-mu  (p.  50,  note  |),  Na-di^,  Na-di-ir,  Shamash-na-da-ri  (IX  and  X),  Addu-ra-am-nm{fl)  (IX),  Mil- 
ki-ra-mu  (.Johns,  A.  D.  D.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  186),  Rai^immu  (Winckler,  Sargon),  Sliamesk-qa-mc,  Atar-qa-inu  (Johns, 
A.  D.  B.),  and  Bi.  D'p'-in',  etc. 

*In  some  cases  final  u may  be  due  to  a preceding  labial. 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MUEASHU  SONS, 


xii 

In  view  of  what  has  been  stated,  it  is  clear  that  ilu^^  used  by  the  Babylonian  scribes 
of  our  tablets  exclusively  in  connection  with  West-Semitic  proper  names  to  express  the 
idea  of  “god,”  generally  rendered  by  ilu  alone  in  Babylonian  proper  names,  must  have 
been  chosen  intentionally  to  discriminate  between  the  West-Semitic  pronunciation  of 
“god”  {ill)  and  that  of  the  Babylonian  (ilu).  In  other  words,  the  Semitic  Babylonian 
ihi^^  (also  the  lugal^^  of  the  ‘Amarna  tablets)  and  the  Sumerian  NI-NI  (doubling  of 
the  single  NI,  which  itself  means  Hi)  of  the  earlier  inscriptions  are  to  be  viewed  in  the 
same  light  as  a kind  of  scriptio  plena,  in  either  case  the  plural  writing  being  chosen  to 
secure  a pronunciation  for  the  last  vowel  of  AN{ilu)  or  LUGAL{sliarru)  or  Ni{ili) 
similar  to  that  of  the  Babylonian  plural  ending  e,  resp.  1 But  the  length  of  the  last 
vowel  of  Hi,  etc.,  follows  from  this  peculiar  writing  in  Babylonian  as  little  as  it  does  from 

in  the  Hebrew  jiroper  names,  or  from  the  use  of  the  scriptio  plena  in  Semitic 
jialeeograjihy  in  general.  We  are  accustomed  to  designate  as  phonetic  complement  in 
Assyrian  what  is  known  as  mater  lectionis  in  other  Semitic  languages.  Cf.  my  remarks 
on  this  peculiar  use  of  HESH  in  Assyrian  {Assyriaca,  pp.  55,  f.,  note)  and  the  similar  use 
of  the  vowels  a,  i,  u,  especially  (but  not  exclusively!)  at  the  beginning  of  words  {i-ish-ta- 
lal,  e-H-du,  u-ush-ziz,  e-ip-she-tu-u-a  { — epshetuwa  or  epshetoa),  u-ul-lu-u,  etc.).  In  the 
‘Amarna  tablets  this  use  of  the  plural  sign  3IESH,  the  ^^Hauchlaut,^’  and  the  vowels  a,  i, 
u as  matres  lectionis  or  phonetic  complements,  is  much  more  extensive  than  in  pure 
Babylonian  and  Assyrian  texts  (cf.  Bezold,  Oriental  Diplomacy,  pp.  xiii,  xvii,  f.,  xxiii,  f.). 

To  establish  the  pronunciation  of  AN^''  as  Hi  = beyond  any  reasonable  doubt, 
it  will  only  be  necessary  to  examine  the  two  names  from  the  Neo-Babylonian  literature 
cpioted  by  me,  p.  50,  below.  In  the  Coneordance  of  Projier  Names  of  Vol.  X we  find 
the  name written  in  the  following  three  ways : AN'^^ -li-in-dan , AN-H-in-dar 
(with  syncope  of  the  second  vowel  between  identical  consonants)  and  AN-in-dar.  In 
order  to  read  the  last  writing  correctly,  we  have  to  read  AN  as  Hi  {Ili-indar,  i.e., 
Ilindar—Il-lindar—Ili-lindar).  The  second  example  is  even  more  instructive.  In 
Johns,  Assyr.  Deeds,  No.  345,  E,  1 and  361,  R,  12,  we  read  the  name  AN-ia-di-nu, 
which  evidently  is  identieal  with  AN^^-a-di-nu  (Evetts-Strassmaier,  Neriylissar,  66,  7). 
It  shows  that  must  be  read  III  to  complete  the  verbal  form  iadinu  required  by  the 
first  writing. 

The  evidence  adduced  is  regarded  as  ample  to  show  that  the  correct  transliteration  of 
AN'^’‘  in  the  West-Semitic  names  of  our  texts  must  be  Hi  — “god.”  The  faet  that 
3IESII  is  omitted  a few  times  in  the  3Iurashu  texts  and  very  frequently  in  other  inscrip- 
tions {e.y.,  in  those  published  by  Johns  and  StrassmaieE)  would  indicate  either  that  AN 

‘ Cf.  e.fj.,  Strassmaier,  Nahuchod.  346,  'where  the  same  person  is  written  either  Ba-ri-ki-ilipl  (1.  3)  or  Ba-ri-ki-il 
(1.  7),  and  Nahuchod.  364,  where  the  same  person  is  'written  I-di-hi-il  (11.3,  4)  or  1-di-^i-ilipl  (1.  9). 


DATED  IN  THE  EEIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


Xlll 


when  appearing  in  AVest-Semitic  names  was  also  pronounced  ili,^  or  that  it  stood  for  il— 
“rN*.  the  final  vowel  being  frequently  dropped,  as  in  Hebrew  proper  names  (cf. 
and  and  at  the  end  of  names).  It  may,  however,  seem  strange  that  in  our 

texts  AX^—iU  appears  also  at  the  end  of  West-Semitic  names,  where  the  Old  Testament 
and  the  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Semiticarum  have  only  As  stated  above,  the  general 
tendency  of  dropping  short  case  vowels  at  the  end  of  names  is  largely  responsible  for  the 
defective  writing  At  the  same  time  there  are  traces  in  the  Greek  transliterations  of 
Semitic  names  which  show  plainly  that  even  at  a very  late  time  the  final  i of  ill  when 
standing  at  the  end  of  proper  names  was  pronounced  occasionally.  Cf.,  e.g.,  the  names 
given  by  Diissaud  and  INIacler,  Jlissiou  dans  les  Regions  Dhcrtiques  de  la  Sgrie  Mogenne, 
pp.  301,  ft*.;  ' Au3pi?.iov,  C\up'i?uog  and  ^agoaeXig 

scarcely  zr  alongside  of  {=  'AgslpyiT^og  {= 

Paya//.or  etc.  Nbldeke  found  difficulty  in  explaining  this  i satisfactorily 

(>'.  B.  B.  A.,  1880,  p.  7(38),  while  Lidzbarski  was  inclined  to  ascribe  it  to  Roman  influ- 
ence (Avpr;?.iog  Aiui7.ior,,  etc.,  cf.  Ephemeris,  I,  p.  331).  In  order  to  distinguish  AN^''  and 
AX  sufficiently  in  my  transliteration,  I rendered  the  former  by  iU  and  the  latter  by  Hi, 
at  the  same  time  now  regarding  the  flual  i of  as  short. 

Johns  {Assyr.  Doomsday  Book,  p.  15)  in  examining  into  the  question  as  to  how  the 
people  about  Harran  lironounced  their  word  for  “god,”  came  to  the  conclusion  that  they 
said  “ Al,  Alla,  not  ilu,  nor  A/,”  basing  his  rendering  of  Al  principally  upon  the  writing 
of  Al-Xashhu-milki,  Al-Si  -milki,  etc.  But  where  did  the  Assyrians  ever  pronounce  the 
word  for  “ god  ” (‘^N)  in  connection  with  the  god’s  name  immediately  following  in  their 
inscriptions  ? I do  not  believe  that  the  peojile  about  Harran  pronounced  it  either.  Al 
in  the  names  quoted  can  scarcely  be  anything  else  than  the  article  dl  or  el,  known  from 
Lidzbarski’s  list  of  proper  names  to  have  been  used  iu  connection  with  certain  deities. 
Cf.  (“  The  Ba‘al  ”),  (“  The  Moon-god  ”),  etc.  The 

fact  that  Xashhu  and  Sin  are  here  still  used  as  appellatives  is  interesting  and  important 
with  regard  to  their  meaning  and  origin.  The  Ar.  article  dl  or  el  is  also  known  to  occur 
in  certain  AVest-Semitic  proper  names  of  the  3Iurashil  archives.  Cf.  ^Il-tc-hi-ri-abi 
(z=  *2X"nnC'‘?X,  “ The  Moon-god  is  father  ”),“  ^Il-te-eh-ri-nuri-  (zz  “The 

Moon-god  is  my  light,”  the  final  i in  this  case  being  long),  and  Ba-ri-kiAH-tam-mesh,  oc- 
curing  alongside  of  Ba-rik-kiAShamesh{-7nesh),  i.e.,  “ Blessed  of  the  Sun-god.”  The  Sun- 
god  ^Il-tara-raesli  zz  hitherto  not  identified,  occurs  in  quite  a number  of  M"est- 

Semitic  proper  names.  Cf.  ^Il-ta-mesli-di-i-ni  (Strassmaier,  Xahueliod.  363,  4),  and 
(witliout  the  det.  of  ilu)  Il-tani-mesh-na-ta-nu  {Xabon.  497  ; 4),  Il-tam-mesh-i-la-ai 

* As  AD=  abi,  SHESH=  ahi  in  West-Semitic  proper  names. 

^ Observe  the  scriptio  plena  of  the  final  i in  elshehri  and  my  remarks  in  connection  with  Hi  above. 


XIV 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MUBASHU  SONS, 


{Cyr.  34:  14,  cf.  also  Nahon.  583:  18),  I l-iam-mesh-nu-ur  {Cyr.  58:  6),  and  Abi-Il-te- 
viesh  {Nahon.  638  : 4),  and  (without  the  article  U)  ^ Tam-mesh-i-la-ai  {Nabon.  554  : 4), 
Tam-mesh-nuri  (82-3-23,  271,  1),  and  (without  the  det.  ilu)  Tam-mesh-na-ta-nu  [K. 
961 : 15)^  and  Tam- mesh- In  the  last  four  nientioned  names  we  may  also  read 
idiog.  Shamesh{-mcsh)  instead  of  the  phonetic  Tam-mesh.  I furthermore  call  attention  to 
such  names  as  ^Il-te-ri-ha-na-na  (Strassmaier,  Cyr.  177,  3),  Te-ri-hi-li-ia  (Vol.  X, 
below),  and  even  the  pure  Babylonian  name  Te-iC-nadin-aplu  (Johns,  l.c.,  pp.  17,  53, 
76)  occurring  alongside  of  jShe-ir-nddin-aplu.  It  seems  almost  certain  that  Ter  and 
Uteri  are  identical  with  the  god  Sher[um),  known  as  a local  deity  of  Harran  (Johns, 
I.C.,  p.  16),  but  it  must  remain  doubtful  for  the  present,  whether  in  view  of  the  hypok, 
name  Te--ri  (V  R.,  8 : 31)  or  Te--e-ri  (V  R.,  8 : 65),  borne  by  a prince  of  Qidri  and 
apparently  representing  Ar.  Sher  is  to  be  regarded  as  a contraction  of 

“ Moon,”  or  is  identical  with  the  Assyrian  Sheru  — “ Morning-red.”  In  all  prob- 

ability the  two  different  words  were  frequently  mixed  by  the  Assyrian  scribes.  Cf. 
she-hi-ri,  as  a synon.  of  she-e-ri,  quoted  in  Delitzsch,  Assyr.  Haiidwdrterbuch,  p.  635. 

The  promiscuous  use  of  sh  (pronounced  s?)  and  t (pronounced  th^i)  as  the  first  radical 
of  and  though  written  with  a sibilant  in  all  the  Semitic  dialects,  affords  us  a 
welcome  glim^ise  into  the  historical  process  which  at  an  early  time  in  many  instances 
led  to  definite  laws  as  to  the  corresponding  use  of  the  sibilants  and  dentals  in  the  differ- 
ent Semitic  dialects.  At  the  same  time  the  peculiar  writing  of  the  Sun-god  as  Il-ta-mesh 
and  Il-te-mesh  is  important,  as  it  allows  us  to  transliterate  ^ UD-3IESH  irv  West-Seniitic 
projier  names  (rendered  in  Vol.  IX  as  Shamshi  — Shamshi  in  view  of  the  peculiar  use 
of  3IERH  as  a j^honetic  complement  discussed  above  in  connection  with  and  in 
consideration  of  such  frequent  writings  as  S{h)am{  ij)-si-ia-a-bi  (doubtless  = 
)S{li)am-si-id-ri,  S{h)a.m-si-Ua-ai,  etc.)  also  as  Sha{e)mesh{-mesh)  or  even  Tam-mesh, 
corresponding  to  Hebrew  rather  than  to  Arab,  shamsi. 

Besides  ill  (and  il)  occurring  most  frequently  in  West-Semitic  proper  names,  as 
shown  above,  the  3Iurash(i  tablets  know  of  two  other  West-Semitic  words  for  god,  viz., 
ilai  or  ilahi,  corresiionding  to  Aram.  and  Arab,  ildhi  (Gen.),  and  iluha,  corre- 

sponding to  Hebr.  (cf.  Baethgen,  Beitrdye  zur  Semitischen  Reliyionsyeschichte,  pp. 
270,  ff‘.,  297,  ff.).  For  the  word  ilai  “god”  (not  “my  god”),  cf.  already  the  names 
quoted  by  Johns  {A.  D.  Id.,  p.  45),  I-la-i-a-bi,  written  also  Ila-ai-abi,  Nusku-ila-ai, 
Nahu-ila-ai,  S{h.)am-si-ila-ai,  and  also  IJa-ai-ram-mu  {Sanh.  II,  54).  As  to  ilahi,  cf. 

' Cf.  Pinches  in  Recueil  de  Tramux,  XIX,  pp.  i04,  f. 

^ Cf.  Johns,  Assyr.  Doomsday  Book,  p.  31. 

®Cf.  the  “form”  of  <^7Wr,  .Johns,  Z.c.,  p.  17,  and  the  same  author’s  attempt  to  “read  liter,  a variant  of 
Is7Uar('l)  or  ll-tdri,  i.e.,  ‘god  of  mercy.’  ” 


DATED  IX  THE  REIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


XV 


Jlannu-ki-i-hi-lii-i,  abbreviated  (therefore,  the  last  i lengthened^)  from  a name  like 
Jlannu-ki-ila/ii-II , “ o is  strong  like  god?”  (cf.  3Ian-mt-ki-IsJttar-li’  and  3Iannu-kt- 
Ashur-li  , Johns,  A.  D.  D,,  Index).  As  to  iluJia,  cf.  3fannu-lu-ha-a  (abbreviated^  from 
a name  like  3Iannu-ki-Uuha-U')  and  also  Ha-7na-riAli-uHi^—'r\i7^'~'^'!2'k}- 

In  the  list  ot  gods  tound  in  Yol.  IX,  pp.  76,  f.,  Idma  occurring  frequently  at  the  end 
ot  Hebrew  names  (cf.  IX,  p.  27),  and  regarded  by  Prof  Clay  “as  the  Babylonian 
equivalent  ot  the  contracted  form  of  the  tetragrammaton,”  was  left  out  intentionally. 
Xotwithstanding  all  that  has  been  said  in  favor  of  such  a comparison,  I am  unable  to 
recognize  any  god  in  idma.  Frequently  as  it  occurs,  not  even  once  the  det.  for  ilu 
preeeiles  it.  Y henever  the  cuneiform  inscriptions  transliterate  a Hebr.  yiq  whether  at 
the  beginning  or  end  of  a name,  they  invariably  write  la-u,  la-a-u,  la-a-hu,  "^la-hu-u, 
^la-a-hu-u  (ct.  Zimniern,  K.  A.  T.^  pp.  465,  IF.).  Idma  at  the  end  of  West-Semitic 
names,  like  Ahi-ia-a-ma,  is  nothing  but  the  Hebrew  ending  D’,^  which  in  all  jD’obability 
is  a “Weiferbildung''  of  H’  or  X'  by  adding  an  emphatic  Q or  ma.  For,  cf.  Hebr. 

( King.s)  alongside  of  HpN*  (Chronicles),  a name  borne  by  the  same  person.  In  a number 
ot  cases  iT  doubtless  is  an  abbreviation  of  the  god  1,15  but  in  many  instances  it  is  surely 
nothing  else  than  the  common  Semitic  Rufe-sujjix  ia,  which  at  the  bottom  may  be 
identical  with  the  vocative  particle  id  in  Arabic.  As  I expect  to  develop  my  view  with 
regard  to  Semitic  hypokoristika  more  fully  at  another  place,^  I abstain  from  entering  into 
a discussion  of  this  subject  in  this  Preface,  being  satisfied  with  the  general  statement  that 
abbreviated  Semitic  names  are  commonly  characterized  by  a lengthening  of  the  last 
vowel  of  the  last  retained  element  of  the  name  or  by  the  addition  of  the  particle  id 
(corresponding  to  onr  “ he  {da)  ” in  German)  frequently  strengthened  by  an  additional 
emphatic  consonant  m,  n,  t.  This  Rufe-suffix  apparently  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  suff. 
of  the  first  person  sing,  (.so-called  Kose-suffix”).  It  rather  originated  in  connection 
with  an  effort  on  the  part  of  the  sjieaker  to  reach  the  ear  of  a person  somewhat  distant 
from  him.  In  order  to  attract  his  attention  he  necessarily  held  the  last  vowel  longer,  i.e., 
empha-sized  it. 

* Instead  of  the  lengthening  of  the  last  vowel  (Abdi,  Abdd,  Zabdi,  Zabdd,  Tdbi,  nj’O  or  ND'D,  etc.)  we  also  find  the 
Rufe-iuffix  ia  OT  id  (cf.  e.g.  fA-di-ia-a,  Y E.  8 : 24,  Abdi-ia  (IX)  Ta-bi-id  and  ripio.  Cf.  also 

ifanna-ak'ir-dJsJi-tar-ia,  p.  5b,  below,  which  should  not  be  translated  “who  is  like  my  Ishtar,”  the  in  not  belonging 
to  Ishtar,  but  to  the  whole  name  in  its  shortened  form). 

’The  lengthening  of  the  last  vowel  a again  is  the  substitute  for  the  dropping  of  the  last  word.  The  Aram, 
docket  . . . - has  preserved  the  of  mbx.  For  the  freciuent  omission  of  ki  in  this  class  of  proper  names,  cf. 

Mannu-Bil-h/itin,  below,  Mannu-ahe  (.Johns,  Ass^.  Deeds,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  406)  alongside  of  Mannu-ki-ahe,  and  Johns, 
Assyr.  Doomsday  Book,  p.  42. 

’Therefore  to  be  separated  from  pure  Babylonian  names  like  BH-abu-ua,  Nergal-ri-su-u-a. 

*On  this  whole  question  cf.  .lastrow,  reprint  from  Journal  of  Biblical  Literature,  pp.  114,  ft'. 

*In  many  important  details  my  view  is  identical  with  that  of  Lidzbarski,  Ephemeris,  II,  pp.  1-23. 


XVI 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS. 


A word  remains  to  be  said  with  regard  to  the  three  Aramaic  dockets  containing  the 
jn’onnnciation  of  tlie  god  NINIB,  for  which  we  searched  hitherto  in  vain  (cf.  pp.  8,  f.). 
Prof.  Clay  j^ointed  out  certain  difficulties  which  prevented  his  arriving  at  more  positive 
results.  There  are  a few  tablets  more  which  show  very  faint  traces  of  one  or  more  of  the 
letters  constituting  the  god’s  name.  From  a careful  examination  of  the  three  inscriptions 
here  treated,  I have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  third  character  can  only  be  “I,  while 
the  last  letter  is  not  but  probably  11,  the  eighth  letter  in  the  Hebrew  alphabet.  On 
No.  29  of  the  ciuieiform  texts  it  is  well  preserved.  If  the  scribe  had  made  the  mistake 
assumed  on  p.  8,  he  would  doubtless  have  erased  the  very  pronounced  additional  line  on 
the  tablet.  I am  also  inclined  to  read  a 11  on  the  original  of  No.  87,  while  the  unpub- 
lished tablet  (C.  B.  M.,  No.  5508),  where  the  character  seems  a more  pronounced  H, 
cannot  be  regarded  as  decisive,  because  the  very  faint  inscrijDtion  is  not  incised  but  only 
drawn  with  a black  fluid  (jiartly  covered  by  other  black  spots)  on  the  surface.  It  is  so 
faint  that  it  could  not  be  reproduced  satisfactorily  by  means  of  photography. 

I therefore  jn-opose  to  regard  as  the  Aramaic  equivalent  of  NINIB,  which 

at  once  recalls  the  ideograph-writing  NIN-SHAH  “ lord  of  the  boar  ” and  the  Syriac 
(on  which  cf.  Jensen,  Kosmologie,  and  Hrozny,  Mytlienvon  dem  Gotte  Ninrag.  If 
this  reading  be  accepted,  the  Biblical  N'lsrok  seems  to  be  the  same  god,  the  two  letters  1 
and  being  transposed  in  order  to  facilitate  the  pronunciation.  As  to  the  relation  of 
the  god  NINIB  to  the  wild  boar,  cf.  Zimmern,  K.  A.  T.^  and  Jensen  in  K.  B.  V.,  1, 
p.  538,  and  Kflchler,  Assyr.  Iledicin.  A votive  object  in  terra-cotta  from  Nij»pur  repre- 
senting a wild  boar  was  2:)ublished  in  Vol.  IX.  Another  very  remarkable  terra-cotta 
was  discovered  there  in  the  course  of  the  fourth  expedition.  It  represents  a sow  with 
her  litter  of  sucking  jiigs  and  on  her  a wild  boar.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  this 
strange  votive  object,  which  I expect  to  discuss  in  another  jilace,  stands  in  close  relation 
to  Ninil>,  after  Bt^l  the  most  important  god  worshiped  at  Nippur. 

H.  V.  Hilprecht. 


June  1,  1904. 


PEEFACE. 


Volume  IX  of  Series  A of  the  Babylonian  Expedition  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania has  been  in  the  hands  of  Assyriologists  for  over  six  years.  The  special  title  of  the 
volume.  “ Business  Dacnments  of  i\Inrashh  Sons  of  Nippur,”  is  also  used  for  this  volume, 
as  the  material  here  published  is  a continuation  of  tliat  which  appeared  in  Vol.  IX. 
The  work  had  been  announced  to  appear  under  the  same  names,  but  the  Editor,  after  I 
had  copied  the  texts,  granted  me  the  privilege  of  publishing  these  inscrijjtions  under  my 
own  name. 

As  was  stated  in  the  Introduction  to  Vol.  IX  (p.  26ff.),  the  names  of  foreign 
peoples  mentioned  in  these  texts  are  very  nnmerons.  By  the  help  of  Lidzbarski’s 
Handbuch  der  Xordsemitischen  Epigraphik,  which  gives  an  extended  list  of  Semitic, 
Egyptian  and  other  names,  written  in  the  Aramaic  character,  and  also  Jnsti’s  Iranisches 
Xaiiiertbuch,  I succeeded  in  identifying  a large  number  of  these  foreign  names.  Tlie 
Index  to  the  latter  work  even  enables  one  who  has  no  knowledge  of  Persian  to  give  an 
approximately  close  translation.  The  Editor  succeeded  in  adding  also  a goodly  number 
to  this  list.  His  identifications  and  comparisons  are  distinguished  from  my  own  by  being 
inclo.sed  in  brackets,  thus : [ — Ed.].  Several  were  also  identified  by  Dr.  Enno  Litt- 
mann,  of  Princeton,  whose  valuable  assistance  is  duly  indicated.  I want  to  acknowledge 
also  my  indebtedness  to  the  list  of  names  in  Jolin’s  Assyrian  Deeds  and  Documents,  and 
also  his  Doornsda  . Boole,  wliich  offer  extensive  material  for  unlimited  comparison  and 
the  elucidation  of  these  names. 

On  April  the  ninth,  1904,  Mr.  Edward  AV.  Clark,  the  honored  Chairman  of  onr 
Babylonian  Section  of  the  Department  of  Archeology,  who  has  also  been  in  recent 
years  the  Chairman  of  the  Babylonian  Exj^edition  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
was  called  to  his  rest.  ^Ir.  Clark  was  a pioneer,  and  a very  generous  promoter  of  this 
work.  In  grateful  appreciation  and  profound  respect  is  this  volume  dedicated  to  his 
memory. 

It  affords  me  pleasure  to  express  my  heartfelt  gratitude  to  the  Provost,  Dr.  C.  C. 
Harrison;  the  Vice-Provost,  Prof.  Edgar  F.  Smith;  the  President  of  the  Department, 


XVlll 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


Mrs,  Cornelius  Stevenson,  Sc.D.,  and  all  the  members  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the 
Arclneological  Department,  for  their  kind  sujiport  and  interest  in  facilitating  the  prepara- 
tion of  this  volume ; and  especially  to  Mr.  Eckley  B.  Coxe,  Jr.,  for  his  generosity  in 
providing  the  funds  necessary  to  publish  it. 

I desire  also  to  acknowledge  here,  with  gratitude,  the  painstaking  oversight,  and 
the  many  helpful  and  important  suggestions  of  the  Editor,  Prof.  H.  V.  Hilprecht, 
whereby  the  value  of  this  work  has  been  enhanced  ; the  many  acts  of  kindness  on  the 
part  of  Prof.  Morris  Jastrow,  Jr,,  the  Librarian  of  the  University,  and  the  profit- 
able discussions  and  delightful  associations  of  Dr.  Hermann  Ranke,  the  Harrison 
Research  Fellow  in  Assyriology. 

My  thanks  are  also  due  Dr.  Victor  Dippell  for  furnishing  desired  passages  from  his 
list  of  unpublished  Neo-Babylonian  proper  names,  referred  to  as  [Dippel  Name  List]-,  to 
Prof.  Amos  P.  Brown  for  his  analysis  of  Babylonian  clay  ; Prof.  E.  G.  Conklin  for  deter- 
mining the  species  of  animals  mentioned ; Dr.  W.  H.  Ward  for  his  kindness  in  loaning 
photographs  of  Oriental  water  machines ; E.  Aug,  Miller,  Esq.,  for  valuable  assistance 
rendered  in  connection  with  legal  terms  ; Dr.  Julius  F.  Sachse  for  some  photographic 
experiments,  endeavoring  to  secure  results  not  visible  to  the  eye,  and  to  Mr,  William 
AVitte,  our  Assistant,  for  his  untiring  efforts  to  obtain  the  excellent  photographs  used  for 
the  half-tone  plates.  To  all  I extend  my  hearty  thanks. 


After  the  Introduction  and  most  of  the  Concordance  of  Proper  Names  had  gone 
through  the  press,  I found  a fourth  tablet  (C.  B.  M.,  No.  5514),  which  contains  the  name 
of  the  god  Ninib  in  Aramaic.  As  there  is  a difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  reading  of 
two  of  the  characters  it  may  be  convenient  for  the  reader  to  see  the  four  different  writings 
placed  together  for  comparison. 


No.  29 

No.  87 

No. 

No.  .5514 

As  to  the  possibility  of  the  last  character  being  anything  else  but  a il  I have  never 
entertained  a thought  (cf.  the  list  of  characters,  p.  72).  The  third  character  cannot  so 
easily  be  disposed  of.  The  former  two,  owing  to  the  slight  effacement  at  the  left  corner 


DATED  IX  THE  REIGN  OF  DARIUS  II, 


XIX 


of  the  second  and  tlie  peculiar  cliaracter  of  the  first,  left  me  in  doubt.  Preference  was 
given  to  for  Xo.  20,  and  T for  No.  87  (see  p.  8).  But  I now  feel  after  a final  consid- 
eration that  the  character  in  question  is  in  each  case,  in  all  probability,  a 1.  In  No.  87 
in  "^122*  is  made  different  (cf.  also  the  enlarged  jihotograph  on  PI.  IX).  The  character 
in  the  last  three  is  1 (cf.  the  list  of  characters,  p.  72).  The  peculiarly  made  one  in  the 
first  (which  can  really  be  either  "I-  ")•  £3  or  I),  I now  also  regard  as  a y In  fact  it  is  the 
usual  way  1 appears  not  only  in  the  Old  and  Middle  Phoenician,  and  Punic,  but  in  the 
Aramaic  inscriptions  from  EgAqit,  Arabia,  Asia  Minor  and  Mesojiotamia,  cf.  Lidzbarski’s 
yordsemitische  EpigraphiJc  Atlas.  Furthermore,  it  is  the  way  ■)  usually  appears  in 
Aramaic  endorsements  on  clay  tablets,  exclusive  of  the  Murashu  documents,  cf.  Steven- 
son, and  Bab.  Contracts,  pp.  115,  117,  122,  129,  133,  145  and  especially  148.  Cf. 
also  C.  B.  51.,  3552.  Until,  therefore,  more  light  is  thrown  upon  the  subject  I prefer  to 
read  that  character  1,  and  the  name  Even  after  this  I am  unfortunately  not 

prepared  to  express  a more  definite  opinion  as  to  the  understanding  of  this  curious  Aramaic 
equivalent  of  Xinib.  In  the  search  for  an  explanation  it  must  be  kejit  in  mind  that  ^ 
may  represent  the  Babylonian  m. 

At  the  last  moment  also  I was  able  to  determine  a cuneiform  sign,  in  doubt,  read  UB{2). 
Cf.  Ashar-UB(?)-{bn,i.  The  name  occurs  besides  23  : 17,  on  C.  B.  M,  No.  5515 : 2,  and 
Const.  Ni.  605 : 14.  In  the  absence  of  anything  better,  although  UR{LIK)  in  not  a 
single  instance  is  made  like  this  sign,  I read  it  UR  ?,  but  placed  it  in  the  Sign  List  as  a 
different  character,  cf.  No.  214.  The  editorial  note  at  the  bottom  of  p.  41  prompted  a 
further  investigation  of  the  subject,  and  I now  pronounce  it  to  be  the  Neo-Babylonian 
form  of  the  sign  given  in  Delitzsch’s  Les.  4,  p.  135,  as  No.  327“.  This  character 

has  the  value  harndniu,  and  as  there  is  a name  Nabu-ha-arn-me-ildni,  “ Nebo  is  the 
regent  of  the  gods,”  II.,  Rawlinson,  64:  48,  until  something  better  is  jifoposed,  I offer  as 
the  reading  of  the  name  in  C|uestion : Ashur-hamme-ibni,  “ Ashur  has  created  a regent,” 
which  is  similar  in  meaning  to  the  common  Bel-shar-ibni. 

In  connection  with  my  explanation,  in  the  Introduction,  that  AN-3IESII  in  5Vest 
Semitic  names  was  read  and  that  they  do  not  contain  the  first  person  pronominal 
suffix,  I want  to  call  attention  to  the  readings  la-ash-ma-ah-'i-cl,  C.  B.  51.  1352 : 17 ; 
also  Ia-o.h-za-ar-iIu{AX),  Ranke,  Personal  Names,  with  la-ah-za-ar-'i-il,  C.  B.  51.,  1235, 
which  show  that  el  was  the  pronunciation  of  the  word  for  god  also  in  the  55Tst  Semitic 
names  of  the  early  Babylonian  period. 

On  the  last  page,  beside  the  corrections  and  additions  to  this  volume,  I have  added 
a number  of  corrections  to  the  text  of  Vol.  IX. 


Albert  T.  Clay. 


¥"  ■ 


f.*\ 


.j'i 


-\ 


!( 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  account  of  the  discovery  of  these  tablets  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Haynes,  in  1893,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  third  campaign  of  the  Babylonian  Expedition  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  is  related  by  Professor  Hilprecht  in  his  Introduction  to  Series  A,  Vol.  IX 
(p.  13),  and  in  Series  D,  Yol.  I,  The  Excavations  in  Assyria  and  Babylonia  (pp.  408,  ff.). 

The  tablets,  -which  are  simply  sun  dried,  are  made  of  a very  smooth  clay.  It  is 
free  from  grit,  which  was  removed  by  washing,  preparatory  to  its  use  for  tablet  making. 
This  has  increased  its  adhesive  power,  so  that  the  tablets  have  the  appearance  of  being 
baked,  ^ offering  an  exceedingly  smooth  surface  for  the  writing.^ 

^lost  of  them  are  more  or  less  covered  with  black  spots  or  stains.  These  do  not 
affect  the  legibility  of  the  cuneiform  -writing,  but,  unfortunately,  when  they  cover  the 
Aramaic  “ dockets,”  which  are  written  with  a similar  color,  they  render  them  valueless. 
The  color  used  for  the  dockets,  under  the  microscope,  appears  to  be  otlier  than  that 
which  caused  the  stains.  ® 

A large  number  of  the  tablets  are  more  or  less  flat  on  the  obverse,  while  the 
reverse  is  convex.  This  is  especially  noticeable  in  the  larger  documents,  and  is  due  to 
the  fact  that  the  scribe  rested  the  clay  tablet,  which  increases  in  thickness  towards  the 

’In  Vol.  IX  it  was  stated  that  they  were  baked,  cf.  pp.  13  and  79. 

’Cf.  Zehnpfund,  Uher  babylonische  assyrische  Tafelschreibung,  Stockholm  Congress,  Leyden,  1893,  Vol.  II, 
p.  272. 

’Examined  by  Professor  Amos  P.  Brown,  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  to  whom  I submitted  tablets 
spotted  with  the  black  substance,  and  also  several  kinds  of  clay  from  Nippur.  He  writes:  “The  black  stain  that 
appears  upon  the  tablets  seems  to  be  composed  of  hydroxides  of  manganese  and  iron,  probably  somewhat  like 
the  mineral  called  wad.  It  is  probably  formed  upon  the  surface  of  the  tablet  by  the  precipitation  of  the  iron 
and  manganese  from  solution  in  water  from  the  soil  ; the  precipitation  being  brought  about  by  the  composition 
of  the  clay  of  the  tablet.  I have  examined  the  clay  of  the  Murashu  fragments.  It  contains  32.75,'^  of  calcium 
carbonate.  This  has  caused  the  precipitation  wTiich  is  merely  superficial,  and  only  penetrates  the  tablets  wfiien 
they  are  porous.” 

“The  use  of  a clay  containing  chalk  (a  marl)  was  no  doubt  due  to  the  observation  that  such  clay  did  not 
contract  strongly  or  shrink  and  crack  upon  drying  out.  This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  chalk  is  not  hydrous, 
and  will  not  take  up  water  in  combination.  The  clay  weiglit  of  the  same  age,  which  was  submitted,  showed 
29.0-7%  of  chalk  and  was  made  of  crude  natural  clay,  containing  much  gnt  and  sand,  which,  however,  if  washed 
out  would  show  about  the  same  percentage  of  chalk  as  the  Murashu  fragments.  The  clay  of  the  Cassite  period, 
while  thoroughly  washed,  showed  but  28%  of  chalk,  which  indicated  that  it  was  from  a different  source.” 


2 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


center,  upon  something,  while  it  was  soft,  when  he  inscribed  it.  In  writing  the  obverse, 
with  the  tablet  lying  upon  a stand,  the  under  side  was  flattened  out.  When  the  tablet 
was  turned  over,  and  the  reverse  written,  the  obverse  was  flattened,  in  which  shape  it 
remained. 

In  Vol.  IX  a tablet  is  dated  on  the  seventeenth  day  of  Shabdtu  in  the  forty-first 
year  of  Artaxerxes  I.  Of  the  tablets  here  published,  one  is  dated  on  that  day,  and  three 
previous  to  it,  in  the  year  of  the  accession  of  his  successor,  Darius  II.  In  other  words,  the 
first  tablet  of  the  latter’s  reign  was  written  on  the  fourth  day  of  Shabdtu,  i.e.,  thirteen  days 
j^revious  to  the  seventeenth,  given  as  the  last  date  known  in  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes  I. 
How  can  this  apparent  discrepancy  be  explained  ? The  scribe  made  a mistake.  Either 
the  tablet  belongs  to  the  fortieth  year,  and,  by  mistake,  he  began  to  write  the  determina- 
tive for  man  liefore  he  had  written  kan,  which  he  neglected  to  erase  ; or  having  been 
accustomed,  for  so  many  years,  to  date  tablets  in  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes,  in  writing 
this  tablet  he  failed  to  remember  that  a new  king  had  begun  to  reign.  Not  taking  this 
tablet  into  consideration,  therefore,  the  last  of  those  published  iu  Vol.  IX,  dated  in  the 
forty-first  year  of  Artaxerxes,  was  written  on  the  twelfth  day  of  Kislhnu.  Another  un- 
published tablet,  however,  of  the  forty-first  year  of  Artaxerxes  (C.B.M.  5310)  is  dated  on 
the  third  of  Shabdtu,  which  is  the  day  previous  to  the  one  on  which  the  first  tablet  was 
dated  in  the  reign  of  Darius  II.,  i.e.,  the  fourth  of  Shabdtu.  If  this  dating  is  correci 
Darius  II.,  iu  all  probability,  began  to  reign  on  the  third  or  fourth  day  of  Shabdtu. 

It  was  stated  in  Vol.  IX  that  all  the  tablets  of  these  archives  were  written  during 
the  reign  of  Artaxerxes  I.  (4G4-424  B.C.)  and  Darius  II.'  (423-405  B.C.).  This  is 
true  with  the  exception  of  one  tablet,  Vol.  IX,  No.  1,  which  belongs  to  the  reign  of 
Artaxerxes  II.,  as  can  now  lie  2)roved  by  the  new  material  at  our  disposal.  The  name  of 
the  scribe  who  wrote  Nos.  130,  131  and  132  of  the  present  volume  is  Nidintum-Bel,  the 
son  oi‘  Nimbuid din.  These  are  leases  of  sheep  and  goats,  written  for  Bel-supe-muh  ur,  agent 
of  Arsliam  (cf.  p.  4),  and  dated  in  the  eleventh  and  thirteenth  years  of  Darius  II.  One  of 
the  witnesses  mentioned  is  Bel-ddnu,  son  of  Bel-bullitsu.  The  contents  of  Vol.  IX,  No. 
1,  dated  in  the  first  year  of  Artaxerxes  II.,  are  quite  similar  to  these  documents.  The 
name  of  the  scribe  is  the  same.  The  names  of  the  agent,  his  master  or  employer,  and  the 
witness  mentioned  are  the  same.  Between  the  first  year  of  Artaxerxes  I.  and  the  thir- 
teenth of  Darius  II.  there  are  fifty-three  years.  That  the  same  combination  of  agent, 
client,  scribe  and  witness  should  occur  in  documents  relating  to  the  same  kind  of  affairs, 

'For  the  different  wa3rs  tlie  name  is  written,  cf.  “The  Concordance  of  Proper  Names.’’  I>a-riia-a-mxtsli, 
in  these  documents,  occurs  most  frequently.  Considering  that  tlie  Babylonian  in  here  stands  for  w (cf.  Haupt, 
Z.  A.,  II,  p.  269),  this  closely  reproduces  the  Persian  Ddrayawa{h)ush.  Cf.  also  Aapciwo^.  and  the  Biblical  A 

docket  on  No.  78  contains  wliicli  more  closely  represents  the  pnmunciation  of  the  Persian  than  the  Biblical. 


DATED  rx  THE  REIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


which  were  dated  littv-three  years  apart  from  each  other,  is  a coincidence  too  peeidiar  to 
l>e  probable.  Then,  also,  every  tablet  discovered  in  these  archives  can  be  shown  to 
belong  either  to  the  Murasliii  family,  or  to  those  who  were  in  some  way  connected 
with  their  business.^  Bel-supe-muhur,  in  Vol.  IX,  99  ; 5,  is  referred  to  as  the  ardu 
and  paqdu  of  Bi-I-nddin-shumu.  In  Vol.  X,  126  : 10,  he  is  the  ardu  sha  Rtmut-Ninih. 
In  the  texts  under  consideration,  which  are  dated  several  years  later  than  any  lielonging 
to  the  Mnrashh  Sons,  he  appears  as  the  paqdu  of  Arsham,  as  in  V ol.  IX,  1 : 2.  Tlie 
relations  of  these  documents  with  those  of  the  Mnrashu  Sons,  and  the  similarity  of  their 
contents,  are  certainly  not  compatible  with  the  idea  that  Bel-supe-inuhur  leased  sheep 
while  in  the  service  of  Arsham  ; afterwards  became  the  servant  of  Bel-nddin-sluimu,  and 
later  of  Bbnut-yinib ; and  again  is  found  in  Arshani’s  service  and  business  fifty-three 
yeai-s  after  the  time  he  is  first  mentioned.  If  Darius  II.  ruled  twenty  years,  only 
eight  years  would  intervene  between  the  date  of  the  last  tablet  of  these  texts  and 
the  first  year  of  Artaxerxes  II.,  which,  in  consideration  of  the  above,  is  without  doubt  the 
time  when  the  tablet  in  question  was  Avritten.  In  other  ivords,  instead  of  iilaeing  this 
document  as  the  first  in  chronological  order,  it  must  be  regarded  as  being  the  last. 

All  the  tablets  published  in  the  following  pages  ivere  Avritten  during  the  reign  of 
Darius  II.,  including  Xos.  105  and  106,  Avhich  do  not  bear  the  name  of  the  ruler  in 
whose  reign  they  Avere  inscribed.  That  the  latter,  hoAvever,  are  properly  classified  as 
Ix-longing  to  the  time  of  Darius  II.,  becomes  evident  from  the  folloAving  considerations. 
In  the  text  proiier  of  both  tablets,  reference  is  made  to  the  sixth  year  of  a king,  Avhose 
name  is  not  given,  because  Avell-knoAvn  to  the  parties  concerned.  The  tablets  them- 
seh'es  Avere  Avritten  in  the  interests  of  Bibdt,  servant  of  Rimut-Nvmb.  As  neither  Ribdt 
nor  Rundt-Ximb  is  mentioned  in  the  documents  dated  before  the  thirty-fifth  year  of 
Artaxerxes  I.,  Avhile  both  figure  })rominently  in  the  contracts  belonging  to  the  early 
years  of  Darius  II.,  it  folloAvs  that  the  sixth  year  referred  to  is  that  of  Darius  II. 

In  the  introduction  to  Vol.  IX  (p.  14,  f.)  it  Avas  shoAvn  that  most  of  the  business 
traiLsacted  in  the  tablets,  dated  in  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes  I.,  aauis  in  the  interest  of  tAvo 
sons  of  Murashd,  Bel-hdtiti  and  Bel-uddin-shivruu  ; that  the  former  is  not  mentioned  in 
the  documents  after  437  B.C.;  that  eight  years  later  his  son  Rhndt-Ninib,  referred  to 
on  the  same  tablet  as  the  son  of  Murashd,  as  Avell  as  of  Bel-hdtin,  appears  for  the  first 
time  as  a creditor  in  those  transactions ; that  a son  of  Bel-nddin-shumu,  Avhose  name  Avas 
Murashd,  is  referred  to  as  the  creditor  in  tAvo  tablets,  and  finally  that  a son  of  Bel-hddin, 
a\4io  also  bore  the  name  of  Murashd,  is  mentioned  in  Const.  Ni.  525. 

In  the  texts  here  published,  dated  in  the  reign  of  Darius  II.,  Bel-nddin-shumu,  the 
most  prominently  mentioned  in  A^ol.  IX,  continues  to  appear  as  the  chief  creditor,  until 


‘Cf.  Introduction,  Vol.  IX,  p.  14,  and  p.  4 of  the  present  volume. 


4 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MUKASHU  SONS, 


the  second  day  of  Tishri  of  the  eighth  year  (416  B.C.),  after  which  his  name  does  not 
again  occur.  In  other  words,  with  the  exception  of  six  documents,  the  first  fifty-seven  are 
written  in  his  interest.  Of  these  six  tablets,^  four,  Nos.  29,  43,  44  and  52,  belong  to 
Rimut-Ninib.  Tlie  name  of  Rimut-Ninib,  after  the  disappearance  or  death  of  Bel- 
nddin-shumu,  occurs  in  fifty-seven  of  the  remaining  documents  as  the  chief  creditor. 
The  others,  namely,  thirteen,  with  the  exception  of  No.  129,  which  is  written  in  the 
interest  of  Murashd,  son  of  Bel-ndditi-shu-mu,  are  ascribed  to  his  servants  and  his  ser- 
vant’s servant.  “ 

The  last  three  tablets  here  published  (130,  131  and  132)  not  only  introduce  a differ- 
ent kind  of  business,^  but  they  also  are  written  in  the  interest  of  a man,  Arsham  by 
name,  who  apparently  was  not  connected  with  the  family.  The  only  way  to  account 
for  the  presence  of  these  documents  among  the  archives  of  this  family  is  to  identify 
his  agent  Bel-supd-muhur  with  the  ardu  and  paqdii  of  Bel-nddin-shumu,  and  later  the 
ardu  of  Rimut-Nlnib  ( cf.  p.  2).  The  first  of  these  tablets  is  dated  three  and  one-half 
years  after  the  last  one  of  the  Murashu  family. 

As  stated,  most  of  the  documents  were  written  for  members  of  the  Iliirashu  family. 
A number  of  them  were  inscribed  in  the  interest  of  their  servants.  Whether  they  trans- 
acted business  entirely  for  themselves,  or  in  the  interest  of  their  employers  is  not  stated. 
Each  document  is  drawn  up  in  the  interest  of  one  particular  person.  The  fact,  however, 
as  was  stated  in  Introduction  to  Vol.  IX,  p,  14,  “ that  an  officer  who  presents  an  order  to 
Bel-hdtin  receives  his  payment  from  Bel-nddin-shumu that  the  sons  of  3Iurashu  acted 
as  agents  for  the  crown  ; that  the  employes  of  one  member  of  the  family  are  found  later  in 
the  service  of  another,  and  also  that  a number  of  documents  were  written  in  the  interest 
of  their  servants,  some  of  whom  we  know  acted  as  agents,  show  not  only  that  most  of 
these  archives  lielong  to  the  different  members  of  the  Murashu  family  and  their  servants, 
but  also  that  intimate  business  relations  existed  among  them. 

'No.  10  is  a bond  for  the  release  from  prison  made  with  Tirirakammu,  the  bond-servant  of  BH-naiUn-shumu. 
No.  55  is  a partnersliip  contract  between  Ninib-muhalUt,  son  of  MmUczih  and  Adgishiri-zabdu,  son  of  Bel-erib.  In 
No.  78,  we  learn  that  Ninib-mub<dlit  paid  the  taxes  of  ska  Ribdt,  son  of  Bel-erib,  servant  of  Rimitt-Ninib, 

son  of  Muraslm,  which  shows  that  he  was  connected  with  the  business  transactions  of  the  family.  In  No.  87,  a 
certain  NinRj-miibiillit  is  mentioned  as  a servant  of  Ribdt.  In  all  probability,  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  tablet 
was  found  in  the  archives  of  the  MwraHhh  sons,  Ninib-nmballit  and  his  master  Ribdt  are  the  same  individuals  as 
those  figuring  prominently  in  these  documents  under  the  same  names  as  the  servants  of  Rimut-Ninib. 

2 The  names  of  the  creditors,  ardu  sha  Rimut-Ninib  in  87,  and  also  in  116,  the  tablets  being  fragmentary, 
are  wanting.  Tablet  129  was  written  in  the  interest  of  Murnshu,  the  son  of  Bel-nddin-shuimt,  and  grandson  of 
Muraslm. 

®Cf.  No.  74,  however,  written  in  the  interest  of  BeliUunu,  and  105  and  106  for  Ribdt,  servants  of  Rimut-Ninib. 


DATED  IN  THE  EEIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


O 


SEALS  AND  ARAMAIC  ENDORSEMENTS. 

The  number  of  seal  impressions  found  on  the  contracts  of  this  volume  is  far  in 
excess  of  those  of  Vol.  IX.  A great  many  are  of  rare  beauty,  and  indicate  remark- 
able skill  in  the  execution  of  the  seal,  or  seal-cylinder,  by  the  lapidary  of  this  age. 
Familiarity  with  the  seal  impressions  of  certain  individuals,  which  occur  more 
than  once,  has  aided  in  the  determination,  or  restoration,  of  quite  a number  of  names 
which  were  broken  away  from  the  tablets.  ^ In  some  instances  where  names  of  persons 
have  been  abbreviated,  an  acquaintance  with  the  impressions  of  their  seals  enables  us  to 
identify  them.  For  example,  the  same  seal  was  used  by  3Iuktn-aplu,  82  : Lo.  E.,  and 
Btl-muJcin-apIu,  88  : Lk  E.-  In  the  text  of  tablet  83,  the  scribe,  by  mistake,  reversed 
the  names,  making  the  son  the  father,  and  the  father  the  son  ; but  by  the  side  of  the  seal, 
the  proper  order  is  given.  This  latter  is  determined  by  comjiaring  the  seal  impression 
with  those  of  the  same  individual,  found  on  other  tablets. 

It  was  customary  for  the  obligor,  judge  or  witness  first  to  make  his  seal  impres- 
sion, after  which  the  scribe  wrote  in  proximity,  either  to  the  right  of  it,  or  above  and 
l)elow  it,  the  name  of  the  man  to  whom  it  belonged.  In  quite  a number  of  instances  it 
can  be  shown  that  before  the  names  of  the  witnesses  were  regularly  affixed,  the  obligors 
or  debtors  had  made  their  seal  impressions.  Cf.  9 : R.,  and  102  : R.  The  same  is  true 
with  regard  to  the  witnesses,  who  frequently  made  their  seal  impressions  before  all 
their  names  were  attached  to  the  document.  Cf.  the  reverse  of  88  and  130. In 
some  instances,  unless  a number  of  witnesses,  or  the  judge  or  judges  left  their  seal 
impressions,  the  person  or  jiersons  who  received  the  benefits  involved  in  the  document, 
or  upon  whom  the  obligation  rested,  either  left  their  seals  u])on  the  tablet,  or,  instead, 
made  an  impression  in  the  soft  clay  with  their  thumb-nails.  The  individual  in  Avhose 
interest  the  tablet  was  made,  whether  as  a receipt  for  a cancelled  debt,  a lease,  due  bill, 
mortgage,  etc.,  has  not  in  a single  instance  left  his  seal  or  mark  upon  the  tablets  of  the 
J/m rwih  a archives. 

The  thumb-nail  marks  of  both  volumes,  with  but  three  exceptions,  e.(j.,  Vol.  X,  9 : 
L’.  E.,  40:  L.  E.,  and  132  : L.  E.,  when  accompanied  by  the  name  of  the  individual  who 
made  them,  belong  to  the  recipient,  debtor  or  obligor.  This  fact  enaliles  us,  in  some  in- 
stances, to  restore  their  names  when  the  tablets  have  been  injured,  as,  for  example,  in  the 

‘Cf.  “ Table  of  Contents  ’’  under  Xos.  6,  28,  49,  etc. 

‘It  i.s  to  be  observed,  however,  that  some  persons  had  in  use  more  than  one  seal  at  the  same  time.  Cf.  Vol. 
IX,  Intro.,  p.  10  (No.  32,  Lo.  E.).  When  the  seal  impressions  vary,  therefore,  wo  cannot  always  assume  that  there 
was  more  than  one  jjerson  by  the  same  name. 

‘The  open  space  to  the  left  of  the  name,  in  connection  with  the  kiiiiukku,  is  where  the  seal  impression  was 
made  (cf  PI.  II).  The  scribe  continued  to  write  around  the  impression. 


6 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


case  of  No.  28,  where  the  supiir  of  Na'id-Bel  is  given,  and  in  the  contract  the  writing  of 
his  name  has  been  defaced.  It  also  enables  ns  to  determine  to  whom  thumb-nail  marks 
belong  when  unaccompanied  by  names,  simply  mpurshu  or  mpurshunu  being  written 
to  the  left  of  them,  or  occasionally  above  or  below  them,  namely,  to  the  man  upon  whom 
the  obligation  rests. 

In  these  tablets  an  unusually  large  number  of  endorsements^  in  Aramaic  are  found. 
Besides  the  twenty-five  tablets,  the  legends  of  which  are  here  published,  several " others 
contain  inscriptions,  which  I have  made  no  attempt  to  reproduce,  because  the  black 
color  used  as  the  writing  material  has  become  so  faint,  that  only  the  familiar  1^1^,  or 
here  and  there  a character,  indicate  the  former  existence  of  an  inscription.  These 
endorsements  are  either  lightly  or  heavily  incised,  or  are  written  with  black  fluid. 
Quite  a number  were  incised  at  the  time  they  were  written  with  color. 

It  can  scarcely  be  said  that  the  black  fluid  was  filled  in  after  the  tablet  was  incised, 
but  rather  that  the  scribe  with  his  stylus,  which  had  been  dipped  into  the  color,  incised, 
or  at  least  scratched,  the  surface  of  the  tablet  as  he  wrote  upon  it.  That  this  is  true,  and 
also  that  some  of  the  endorsements  were  written  at  the  time  when  the  cuneiform  inscrip- 
tions were  made,^  or  rather  before  the  tablet  was  allowed  to  dry,  can  be  determined  by 
the  fact  that  on  the  same  tablet,  here  and  there,  color  is  visible,  while  the  inscription  is 
only  partially  incised ; and  that  in  several  instances  the  surface  of  the  tablet,  on  either 
side  of  the  groove  made  liy  the  stylus,  is  slightly  raised.  This  could  not  have  been 
caused  by  a tool  upon  the  hard  clay.  The  same  is  further  determined  by  what  follows. 

Three  tablets  (cf.  PI.  VI),  written  on  the  same  day,  two  of  which  are  here  published. 
Nos.  105  and  106,  enable  us  to  obtain  some  interesting  facts  concerning  the  writing  of 
“ dockets.”  The  same  scribe  wrote  the  cuneiform  inscriptions,  although  he  did  not  append 
his  name."*  This  follows  from  the  similarity  of  tlie  writing  and  the  contents.  As  above, 
it  can  be  definitely  asserted  that  the  “ dockets  ” were  written  before  the  tablets  were 
allowed  to  dry  ; also,  that  the  same  stylus  was  in  all  probability  used  to  write  the 
“ dockets  ” on  all  three  tablets.  These  facts  are  proved  by  an  examination  of  the  im- 
pressions made  by  the  stylus,  which  show  that  it  was  slightly  worn,  or  rough  at  the 
point  where  it  came  into  contact  with  the  clay,  and  in  consequence  left  the  same 
delicate  traces  of  the  instrument  throughout  the  inscription.^  These  characteristic 

^ This  is  the  proper  legal  term  for  the  so-called  Aramaic  “ docket.” 

2 Notably  Nos.  8,  12,  22,  61,  77,  86,  90,  96,  128,  130. 

^Cf.  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  1864,  Vol.  I,  p.  189. 

^ These  are  the  only  tablets  of  the  Mnrashu  archives  thus  far  published,  which  omit  the  name  of  the  scribe 
and  date  (cf.  p.  3). 

^The  characters  being  so  small  it  has  not  been  found  in'acticable  to  attempt  with  the  pen  a reproduction 
of  these  delicate  lines  (cf.,  however,  PI.  VI). 


DATED  IN  THE  KEIGN  OF  DARIUS  II, 


7 


marks  are  plainly  discernible  upon  all  three  tablets.  But,  what  is  more  important, 
a close  examination  reveals  the  tact  that  the  three  “ dockets  ” were  very  likely  written 
by  the  same  hand.  This  is  determined  by  comparing  the  general  appearance  of  the 
writing,  the  depth  of  the  incision,  and,  in  particnlar,  the  characters  which  the  inscrip- 
tions have  in  common.  It  is  quite  probable  that  the  scribe  who  wrote  the  documents 
in  cuneiform,  added  the  endorsements  in  Aramaic.  ^ 

In  every  instance  where  the  name  or  names  written  in  Aramaic  are  preserved  on 
the  tablets,"  we  learn  that  they  belong  to  the  individuals  who  receive  the  benefits 
mentioned  in  the  documents,  or  upon  whom  the  obligations  rested.  Naturally,  as  in  the 
case  of  No.  99.  the  name  of  the  second  party  might  appear  as  well,  but  Avhere  a single 
name  is  giA'en,  it  ahvays  belongs  to  the  obligor  or  recipient,  the  same  as  referred  to, 
above,  in  connection  with  the  thumb-nail  marks.  This  fact  is  imjiortant  with  resjiect  to 
what  follows. 

Several  of  the  dockets  throiv  very  Avelcome  light  upon  the  pronunciation  of  the 
names  of  tAvo  gods  hitherto  not  determined.  Unfortunately,  absolute  certainty  in  the 
ca.se  of  one  cannot,  as  yet,  be  established. 

Below  the  supur,  on  the  reA^erse  of  No.  105  (cf.  PI.  VI),  by  the  side  of  Avhich  is 
v^ntten ’^KlB-GAL-ii-pah-hi)',  the  folloAving  Aramaic  characters  appear : “irTGIIN.  In 
view  of  AA'liat  has  been  stated  above,  namely,  Avith  reference  to  the  fact  that  in  every  in- 
stance Avhere  an  Aramaic  “ docket”  is  Avritten  it  contains  the  name  of  the  debtor  or  recipi- 
ent, and  is  the  same  that  appears  in  connection  Avith  the  thumb-nail  marks,  no  other  con- 
clusion can  be  reached,  but  that  the  name  in  Aramaic  characters  stands  for 
GAL-u-pah-hir,  or  in  other  Avords  “TlX  is  the  Aramaic  Avriting  of  the  deity  '^KUR- 
GAL.  Tavo  other  tablets,  C.  B.  M.,  Nos,  5505  and  5417  (cf.  PI.  V),  contain  these 
fragmentary  dockets. 


From  the  contents  of  the  former,  if  a name  is  Avritten  on  the  tablet  in  Aramaic,  it 
.should  be  that  of  ’^KUR-GAL-JTUinddin  or  iddina),  and  on  the  latter  ‘^KUR-GAL- 
etir.  Notwith.standing  both  the  tablets  are  fragmentary,  and  the  Aramaic  “dockets” 

‘Tablets  Nos.  119  and  120  were  written  by  a scribe  on  the  same  day.  The  writing  of  the  “dockets  ” has  the  same 
general  appearance,  but  being  in  color  and  exceedingly  faint,  they  are  of  little  value  in  this  connection.  The  same  is 
true  of  Nos.  131  and  132, although  there  is  a difference  of  two  years  in  the  dating  ; the  writing,  however,  presents 
the  -ame  general  characteristics.  Nos.  !t9  and  11.5  were  also  written  h}"  one  scribe,  but  while  the  docket  of  the 
former  Ls  verj'  heavily  incised,  that  of  the  latter  is  lightly,  hence  also  of  little  value  for  comparative  purposes. 

*The  single  exception  is  No.  50,  but  as  the  tablet  is  fragmentary,  the  name  has  jtrobably  been  broken  away. 
The  legend  preserved  enables  us  to  date  the  tablet,  as  it  has  been  injured  in  the  text,  5 “ lu  the  first 

year  the  document  concerning  the  house.” 


8 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


only  jiartially  preserved,  the  name  of  the  deity  on  both  fortunately  remains.  In  view 


of  what  is  written  above,  in  each  case  stands  for  '^KUR-GAL.  In  the  “docket”  of 
No.  5505  the  beginning  of  an  additional  character  is  seen,  which  appears  to  be  As 
iddina{3IU)  is  written  pK  on  tablets  29  and  60,  and  as  it-tan-nu  is  written  pN,  Vol. 
IX,  71,  in  all  probability  this  is  the  first  letter  of  the  second  element. 

"^KUR-GAL  in  proper  names  in  some  periods  was  identified  with  BG,  cf.  F.  R., 
44,  Col.  Ill,  41.  These  dockets  show,  however,  that  such  was  not  the  ease  in  this 
period.  The  question  now  arises,  how  is  “ON  to  be  pronounced?  If  the  >)  is  vocalic, 
names  like  U-ru-mil-ki  (cf.  K.  B.,  II,  p.  90),  etc.,  might  be  compared.  If  it  is  to  be 
considered  consonantal,  the  reading  Amuvru  = Amurru  ( cf.  r=  Bhamash,  — 

DaTijamush  ) seems  to  be  suggestive.  The  god  31AR-TU  (for  whose  pronunciation  as 
Amurru,  cf.  Jensen,  Z.  A.,  XI,  303  f.)  is  called  bG-shadi  (cf.  KUR-GAL  — shadu- 
rahu).  Besides  names  like  '^KUR-GAL-na-ta-nu,  JVhi.,  497  : 3 (Dippel,  Name  List)^ 
'^KVR-GAL-sha-ma- , Nbk.,  42  : 5,  seem  to  show  that  “IIN,  just  like  '^MAR-TU  — 
Amurru,  was  a foreign  deity.  But  since  at  present  no  conclusive  evidence  is  at  hand, 
I prefer  to  transliterate  the  name  of  the  deity  "^KUR-GAL. 

The  names  to  be  expected  in  Aramaic,  if  endorsements  are  preserved  on  Nos.  29 
and  87,  are  '^NIN-IB-uhallit  and  'NJN-IB-iddiua  respectively.  The  former  contains 
and  the  latter  (Cf.  also  PI.  IX.) 

Another  tablet,  which  is  uiqmblished  ( C.  B.  M.,  No.  5508  ),  gives  one  of  the  same 
names,  written  with  black  fiuid, 


Unfortunately,  a black  stain  has  obliterated  the  character  in  doubt,  but  what  remains 
gives  us  additional  assurance  that  the  first  letter  is  N,  and  that  the  last  two  are  surely 
Between  these  two  charactei-s,  on  tablet  29,  there  is  a shortline.  Apparently  the  scribe, 
in  writing  ^ after  he  had  begun  to  make  the  extreme  left  line,  appreciated  the  fact  that 
it  was  too  far  removed  from  the  balance  of  the  character,  so  he  drew  a fine  line  in 
the  proj)er  position  to  complete  it.  ^ Taking  no  account  of  this  line,  the  character  wdiich 
follows  is  a perfect  n,  as  it  is  also  on  the  other  two  documents  (cf.  Nos.  29  and  87,  also 
PI.  IX).  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  character  before  ^ is  not  made  exactly  the  same  on 
the  two  tablets,  upon  which  it  is  preserved.  In  No.  29  it  appears  to  be  a “i  or  perhaps 
“1 ; in  No.  87  it  is  either  a 1 or  “i.  Uj)  to  the  present  I have  searched  in  vain  for  some- 
thing in  the  cuneiform  literature  with  which  to  comixire  this  name.  However,  this  much 


[For  a different  view,  cf.  “Editorial  Preface.” — Ed.] 


DATED  IX  THE  EEIGX  OF  DAEIUS  II. 


9 


is  certain,  the  Aramaic  endorsements  show  that  tlie  pronunciation  of  the  name  of  the 
gOit,  in  this  age.  has  nothing  to  do  with  Adar,  Ninib,  Ninrag  or  Nisi'ok} 

It  may  be  urged  by  some  that  tlie  names  of  these  gods,  reproduced  in  Aramaic, 
represent  foreign  deities  which  were  considered  as  equivalents  to  the  Babylonian  gods, 
XIX-IB  and  KUE-GAL.  As  we  have  in  these  “dockets”  a fiiithful  reproduction 
of  the  pronunciation  of  the  names  of  Babylonian  gods  with  which  we  are  familiar, 
e.g.,  Bel.  in  names,  is  written  (Nos.  60,  99,  104,  115,  116  and  131);  Mar- 

duk.  (No.  121)  ; Nabu,  (Nos.  119,  120  and  IX,  71);  Nana,  (No.  106); 
Shamash.  (No.  116),-  it  is  not  very  likely  that  such  would  be  the  case,  and  especi- 
ally with  regard  to  XIX-IB,  one  of  the  patron  deities  of  Nippur,  where  the  tablets  were 
found. 

AVhat  is  the  purpose  of  these  inscriptions  scratched  or  written  upon  the  tablets  ? 
Rawliuson,  who  jniblished  the  first  collection  as  early  as  1864, said:  “The  docket  as 
might  be  supposed  usually  describes  the  nature  of  the  deed,  but  sometimes  it  merely 
gives  the  name  of  the  party  disposing  of  his  property.”  While  there  are  no  deeds  of 
sale  among  these  documents  containing  Aramaic  inscriptions,  the  idea  expressed  by 
Rawlinson  seems  to  be  in  strict  accordance  with  the  contents  of  the  “ dockets.”  They 
were  filing  endorsements  or  ready  references  for  the  keeper  of  the  archives.  But  why 
are  these  “dockets”  not  written  in  cnneiform,  the  regular  script  of  the  Babylonian 
language  ? 

As  mentioned  above,  traces  of  Aramaic  writing  are  seen  on  at  least  thirty-five  of 
the  tablets  here  published,  or  in  other  words  nearly  one-third  of  the  entire  number. 
As  some  of  those  written  with  a black  fiuid  have  almost  completely  disappeared,  there 
is  every  reason  to  believe  that  a great  many  more  originally  contained  “ dockets.”  Nat- 
urally, after  the  tablet  was  hard,  it  would  be  difficult  to  make  such  a “reference  note  ” 
in  cuneiform,  but,  as  has  been  shown,  at  least  the  incised  “dockets”  were  written  at  the 
same  time  when  the  documents  were  made.  Then,  also,  it  is  quite  possible  to  conceive 
of  the  desirability  of  having  such  a “docket”  in  another  writing  which  would  be  readily 
recognized,  and  at  the  same  time  offer  no  confusion  in  the  closely  written  document. 
This  would  imply,  however,  a knowledge  of  an  additional  language  on  the  part  of  the 
archivarius.  But  does  it  not  rather  point  more  strongly  to  the  fact  that  the  endorsements 

* Hrozny,  Mythen  ton  dem  Gotte  Ninray,  p.  81,  f. 

^Cf.  also  Lidzbarski,  Epigrapltik,  p.  295. 

^Consisting  of  seventeen  sliort  inscriptions  and  dockets,  Journal  of  the  Eoyal  Asiatic  Society,  1864,  Yol.  I. 
X.  S.,  p.  189  ; cf.  also  Corpus  Tnscripjtionura  Semiticarmn,  Pars  Secunda,  Tomus  I.  Stevenson,  in  a handy  volume, 
Assyrian  find  BfjJjylonian  C'crfirac/*,  has  collected  all  “dockets”  published,  with  a few  exceptions,  and  in  addition 
presents  for  the  first  time  ten  not  previously  published.  His  volume  contains  in  all  forty-seven  “dockets”  and 
short  inscriptions. 


10 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MUEASHU  SONS, 


are  written  in  tlie  tongue  of  the  record  keeper,  or  even  in  the  language  of  the  man  in 
whose  interest  the  documents  were  inscribed  ? 

In  connection  with  the  above,  the  facts  whicli  follow  should  be  taken  into  considera- 
tion. The  Assyrian  officials  in  the  time  of  Sennacherib  spoke  Aramaic,  according  to 
the  episode  with  the  representatives  of  Hezekial],  related  in  II  Kings,  18  ; 26,  f.  The 
Hebrews,  in  all  probability,  spoke  the  Aramaic  language  after  their  return  from  Baby- 
lonia.^ Aramaic  was  used  for  filing  endorsements  as  above,  some  of  which  are  dated  as 
early  as  the  time  of  Sennacherib.  Bricks,  containing  legends  of  kings  in  Aramaic,  similar 
to  those  inscribed  in  cuneiform,  besides  quite  a number  of  inscribed  seals,  weights,  etc., 
have  been  found  in  Babylonia  and  Assyria.  More  than  one-half  of  the  contracts,  in  con- 
nection Avith  the  Murashu  Sons,  ivere  made  with  persons  bearing  West  Semitic  names."  The 
lists  of  names  in  the  documents  of  botli  volumes  show  that  about  one-third  of  them  are 
foreign,  a goodly  number  of  which  are  West  Semitic.  Taking  these  things  into  consid- 
eration, are  ive  not  impressed  with  the  fact  that  the  Aramaic  language  ivas  very  exten- 
sively used  in  Babylonia  at  this  time?^  Furthermore,  it  is  quite  natural  to  conjec- 
ture, at  least,  that  the  Aramaic  in  this  period  ivas  the  language  of  a large  percentage  of 
the  common  people  in  Ni^Apur,  and  that  the  Babylonian  language,  while  still  spoken, 
Avas  on  the  decline,  although  for  centuries  it  continued  to  some  extent  to  be  the  literary 
and  legal  language  of  the  country,  as  Avas  the  case  with  the  Sumerian,  long  after  it  ceased 
to  1)6  sjAoken. 


PALAEOGRAPHY. 

A list  of  all  the  signs  and  variants,  giving  the  ideographic  and  syllabic  values  in  use 
in  the  documents  of  both  volumes,  Avill  be  found  immediately  preceding  the  plates  con- 
taining tlie  texts.  The  values  are  attached  so  that  a comparison  as  regards  the  use  of  the 
signs  in  this  period  may  be  made  Avith  tliose  of  other  jAeriods.  Naturally  in  some  cases, 
when  tlie  position  of  the  Avedges  in  a character  Avas  only  slightly  altered,  discretion  as  to 
its  value  in  the  list  Avas  exercised.  Completeness  as  regards  the  values  attached  to  the 
signs  has  also  been  aimed  at,  but  as  there  are  certain  jiassages  and  combinations  of  char- 
acters in  both  volumes  as  yet  not  intelligible  to  me,  especially  as  regards  their  ju’onuncia- 
tion,  I do  not  claim  that  the  list  is  perfect. 

1.  In  the  Introduction  to  Vol.  IX,  p.  20,  attention  Avas  called  to  the  peculiar  writing 

'[The  Editor  holds  with  Kautzsch  {Grmnmatik  dcs  Biblisch-Aramaischen,  % 4,  Wilhelm  Gesenius’  Ilebrdische 
Grajnmalik,  § 2,  section  7)  and  other  scholars,  Ijiat  the  Hebrew  continued  to  he  spoken  in  Palestine  till  the  third  pre- 
Christian  century. — Ed  ] 

great  many  AA^esteru  Semites  adopted  Babylonian  names  (cf.  Intro.,  Vol.  IX,  p.  28,  f.). 

^ Cf.  AVinckler,  Oeschiclite  Bah.  u.  Ass.,  p.  179. 


DATED  IX  THE  REIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


11 


of  the  sign  in  the  words  “ min-dt-ti”  “ ib-di-qa,”  and  the  fre<j[uently  occurring 

name  " ^id-dan-nu."  Kotalla,  in  the  Beit  rage  zur  Assyrioloyie,  Vol.  IV,  p.  509,  pro- 
jx)sed  to  read  the  character,  Bil  The  latter  does  not  need  refutation,  as  tlie  usual  char- 
acters for  the  god  are  frequently  found  alongside  the  sign  in  question.  The  following 
definitely  shows  that  the  sign  is  not  the  one  having  the  value  dd{t,t),  aiid  that  it  must 
be  considered  altogether  differently,  (a)  If  the  characters  were  to  be  read  dd  in  the 
name  Ad-dan-nu,  we  should  expect  to  find  the  ordinary  sign  having  the  value  dd  used 
at  least  once  in  this  name,  which  occurs  in  these  texts  fully  one  hundred  times. 
(^)  "With  the  value  dd,  the  name  is  rightly  considered  foreign,  but  then  we  should 
expect  to  find  more  than  two  or  three  persons  with  foreign  names  mentioned,  either  as 
fathers  or  sous,  among  the  thirty-five  or  more  different  names  of  persons  recorded  as  being 
thus  related,  (c)  The  writings  ih-dt-qa  ( — ibataqa)  and  min-dt-ti  while  possible,  are  not 
the  ordinary  ones,  {d)  In  short  the  usual  sign  dd{t,t),  written  in  the  usual  way  in  these 
texts,  is  altogether  different.  Compare,  5 : 4 and  the  /Siy7i  List  No.  5. 

In  the.se  inscriptions  the  character  under  consideration  must  have  the  value  tad,  tat 
and  dat.  lai  Only  such  values  are  applicable  in  the  names  and  words  mentioned.  For 
instance,  the  names  Bid-dd-dan-nu-bul-lit-sii,  Vol.  IX,  79  : 12,  Lo.  E.,  or  Nabu-dd-dan- 
nu-usur,  .'^trass..  Bar.,  264  : 6,  would  seem  to  have  no  exact  parallel  in  formation,  but 
transliterating  them  Bel-tad-da/i-nu-bul-lit-su,  and  MibiLtad-daii-tm-usur,  “Bel,  grant 
him  life  whom  thou  hast  given,”  and  “ Nabu,  protect  that  which  thou  hast  given” 
icf.  Bel-ta-ad-dan-nu-usur,  Strass.,  Nbk.,  21  : 8,  q)asswi),  the  difficulty  is  removed. 
ibi  The  reading  man-dat-ti,  cf.  man-da-at-ti-shu,  Strass.,  Camb.,  379  : 14,  and  ib-tat-qa 
fll  of  batdqu),  would  also  be  in  accordance  with  what  would  be  expected,  (c)  A similar 
value  tat  can  only  be  used  in  the  rendition  of  this  sign,  which  appears  as  a variant  for 
the  name  Lu-u-bal-ta-at,  Stra.ss.,  Bar.,  379  : 15,  written  Lu-u-bal-tat,  Strass.,  Bar., 
319  : 4,  8.‘  (d)  Cf.  also  tat-ta-sha-{A-AN),  9 : 4,  parallel  with  ta-alj-ti-pi,  line  3. 

This  character  appears  in  quite  a number  of  variations,  as  will  be  observed  in  the 
Siyn  List,  No.  22.  Tlie  one  most  commonly  found  very  closely  resembles  the  sign  KAB. 
In  this  period  the  character  with  the  value  ]cad{t)  is  unknown  to  me.  The  values  tad,  tat, 
etc.,  as  far  as  I can  ascertain,  were  not  used  in  earlier  periods  in  connection  with  this 
sign.  Probably  the  .smaller  sign  having  the  same  values,  i.e.,  kad{t),  supplanted  the 
other ; but  how  can  the  selection  of  it  for  the  new  values  t{d,t)at{d,f)  be  explained  ? 

In  the  Ca.ssite  age,  b}"  some  arbitrary  decision,  the  scribes  in  writing  names  like 
Ka-dfuh-mari-tur-yu  introduced,  or  resurrected  the  value  dash  for  the  sign,  which  consists 
of  a single  perpendicular  wedge.  In  the  late  period  the  value  yi  was  used  for  this  same 


Cf.  Peiser,  Au»  dem  Bahyloniichen  Bechtslehev,  III,  p.  33. 


12 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


sign^  in  the  name  E-gi-bi.  In  botli  instances,  doubtless,  tlie  introduction,  or  resurrection 
of  these  values  Avas  for  practical  purposes,  and  is  due  to  the  frequent  occurrence  of  these 
names.  Is  it  not  possible  also  to  account  in  this  Avay  for  the  introduction  of  tad  in  con- 
nection Avith  the  sign  under  consideration?  Taddannu  had  become  a very  common 
name.  No  cuneiform  character  Avith  the  value  tad  existed,  unless  the  sign  in  question 
in  some  nnknoAAm  period  had  this  value ; and  instead  of  Avriting  ta-ad  each  time,  is  it  not 
reasonable  to  assume  that  in  the  guild  or  school  of  scribes  the  masters,  or  teachers  of 
cuneiform  orthography,  found  it  expedient  to  select  a sign  for  this  and  similar  values? 
If  Ave  are  right  in  identifying  the  sign  as  KAD,  and  that  this  value  Avas  introduced  for  it, 
then  doubtless  its  selection  is  due  to  the  fact  that  it  AAms  rarely,  if  ever,  used  in  connection 
Avith  its  original  values,  kad{t),  in  this  period.  This  may  throw  light  on  what  follows. 

2.  The  explanation  Avhich  has  been  offered  {Introduction,  Vol.  IX,  p.  19)  for  the 
peculiar  use  of  AN-3IESH  in  foreign  names,  is  that  it  was  “ emjiloyed  for  expressing  a 
sound  AAdiich  appeared  to  the  Babyl.  mind  as  one  of  their  OAvn  jdural  endings,”  and  that 
“it  may  be  that  the  Babyl.  scribes  mistook  f,  pron.  suflf.,  for  their  oavu  plur.  ending  e, 
resp.  h”  This  explanation  meets  Avith  serious  dilfienlties.  {a)  Although  in  both  voL 
nines  there  are  ten  different  names  having  AN-3IESH  as  the  final  element,  cf.  Na-tan- 
Rah-hi-ihi}‘\  A-dar-rl-iM\  A-na--ihR,  Aq-hi-iM\  Ba-ri-hi-iliR,  la-a-di-liu-W , 
la-a-hah-hi-ihR,  Ila.-hi-im-ihR , Shi-kin-iliR,  there  is  not  a single  West  Semitic  name  of 
a similar  formation  having  ’Sn  in  the  same  position.  (/>)  That  the  scribes  Avhen  they 
Avrote  IhR  did  not  intend  to  represent  anything  that  even  had  the  apjiearance  of  the 
suffix,  is  conclusively  shoAvn  by  tAAm  Aramaic  dockets.  For  Ra.-ki-im-ilR^  the  scribe 
Avrote  on  tablet  No.  (58 ; and  on  No.  5506  (Catalogue,  B.  M.)  for  Ila-za-’-lliR, 

is  Avritten  in  Aramaic  SNiTH,  exactly  as  in  the  Old  Testament.  In  other  AA’ords  AA"- 
IlEbSH  in  these  names,  AAdiich  in  Hebrew  have  as  the  second  element,  stands  for 
nothing  else  than  Is  there  any  plausible  explanation  for  this  peculiar  Avriting  ? 

It  is  to  be  observed  also  that  Assyrian  scribes  in  writing  these  foreign  names,  Avhether 
is  the  first  element  or  the  final,  made  no  effort  to  indicate  that  there  was  a suffix,  e.g., 
Ilu-gah-ri,  Ilu-a.-ka-hi,  Ilu-id-ri,  Ilu-na-ta-ni,  Gah-ri-ilu,  la-a-di-ilu,  etc.,  cf.  lists  in 
Jolin’s  Doomsdag  Book,  and  Deeds  and  Documents.  Taking  into  consideration  also  the 
fact  tliat  in  West  Semitic  names  of  these  texts  is  found  more  frequently  than 
Bainmun,  Gala,  Nana,  Ac,.,  in  Baliy Ionian  names;  and  that  the  scribes,  in  all  proba- 
bility, kncAV  that  the  HebreAV  Avord  for  God,  Avas  plural, " is  it  not  natural  to 

supjiose  that  the  Babylonian  scribes  in  their  efforts  to  distinguish  betAA^een  ilu  and 

'Cf.  Jensen,  Z.  A.,  Vol.  I,  p.  189. 

^Cf.  the  use  oi  iluvl  as  singular  in  the  I'ell-el-Amarna  letters,  Barton,  American  Oriental  Society’s  Proceedings, 
April,  1892,  p.  exevi. 


DATED  IX  THE  REIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


13 


the  Hebrew  ‘7N  introduced  this  combination  of  signs,  AN-3IESII,  which  carried  with  it 
the  idea  of  plnrality?  In  the  light  of  wliat  precedes  in  connection  with  the  introduction 
of  new  values  for  signs,  this  theory  finds  support  and  becomes  jjlausible.^ 

8.  In  Strassmaier's  publications  of  contract  literature  a character  very  similar  in 
appearance  to  occurs  several  hundred  times."  Tallquist  reads  it  c.s-w,  “ Holz.” 

He  also  quotes  a passage  in  which  it  occurs,  Strass.,  Nbn.,  1G4  : 8,  which  he  reads 
“•  ushparu  pmi,"  cf.  Die  Sprache  der  Contracte  Nahii-nn' id’ s,  pp.  49,  140.  Zehnpfund 
reads  the  name  ’’ushparu  isu,  “ Bastweber,”  cf.  B.  A.,  Vol.  I,  p.  496.  In  another  place 
he  reads  i.pi  “AVerg,"  cf.  B.  A.,  Yol.  I,  p.  498.  This  sign  appears  as  a determinative 
for  the  frequently  occurring  kibsu,  shalhu  and  hullanu.  Helitzsch,  reading  the  sign  as 
the  determinative  i.pi,  translates  “ Schemel,”  “ hcilzernes  Tempelgerath  ” and  “ Ruhe- 
lager  “ respectively  ; cf.  also  Meissner,  Supplement,  p.  14,  isu  — “ Werg.’’  Reiser, 
KeiUnschriftliehe  Bibiiothek,  IV,  p.  236,  f,  reads  three  hundred  qdtdti  sha  isu,  “ drei- 
hnndert  Spannen  Holz.”  The  failure  to  recognize  that  this  so-called  character  GISH 
is  none  other  than  the  Babylonian  GAD  has  caused  the  difficulties.  In  the  passages 
quoted,  and  in  many  others,  it  has  the  value  kitu,  “clothing  material.”  Zehnpfund 
rightly  says,  notwithstanding  he  reads  the  sign  as  the  determinative  isu,  that  “ alle 
drei  'Wurter  bezeichnen  Teile  der  babyl.  Kleidnng,”  for  they  frequently  appear 
in  the  “ Weherreelmungen."  "With  ^^^Giu-id-la-nu,  Strass.,  Nbn.,  78  : 3,  8,  compare 
^’hul-la-nv ,N . R.,  61,  col.  V,  45.  That  GAD  is  made  in  early  Babylonian  texts  in 
a similar  manner,  cf.  Z.  A.,  HI,  p.  210.  That  it  is  exactly  the  Neo-Babylonian  form  of 
the  sign,  cf.  Yol.  IX,  GO"" : line  15,  with  line  24.  The  few  occurrences  of  the  sign  in 
these  texts  would  indicate  that  jierhaps  a distinguishing  characteristic  is  to  be  recognized 
in  the  lower  horizontal  wedge  protruding  more  to  the  left  than  the  upper.  This  is 
also  noticeable  in  a number  of  iustaiices  in  Strassmaier’s  texts.  It  is  probable  that 
Strassmaier,  according  to  his  method  of  copying,  after  having  recognized  the  sign  as  isu, 
usually  wrote  it  without  any  regard  for  its  actual  form. 

4.  Hommel,  in  his  Surnerische  Lesestucke,  rightly  wrote  the  ideogram  for  uniku, 
SAL-ASH-QAB.  Helitzsch  later,  in  his  llandwdrterbueh,  reads  SU-QAR.  Radau, 
Early  Babylonian  History,  p.  348,  follows  Hommel,  but  says  SAL-ASH  in  modern 
Babylonian  script  are  written  together  and  pronounced  SU.  If  he  meant  that  SAL- 
ASH  \n  Assyrian  being  considered  as  one  sign  was  equal  to  SU,  he  would  be  correct. 
In  N eo-Babylonian  SU  is  written  differently  (cf.  Sign  LAst,  No.  236).  That  Hommel  is 

’ [A  different  theory  from  that  of  Prof.  Clay  will  be  found  in  the  Editorial  Preface.— Ed.] 

q Thi.s  character  was  already  identified  as  Icitu  in  my  former  lecture  courses  on  Strassmaier’s  text  publica- 
tions, and  again  in  my  first  interpretation  of  Vol.  IX,  winter  1898-99,  which,  however,  were  not  attended  by  Dr. 
Clay,  as  he  was  instructor  in  O.  T.  Theology  in  Chicago  during  these  years  ; cf.  also  Vol.  IX,  65  ; 20,  f.  for  another 
occurrence  of  the  sign. — Ed.] 


14 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


right  in  his  disposition  of  the  signs  is  determined  by  the  writing  of  the  ideogram  in 
these  texts.  SAL-ASH-QAB,  cf.  130  : 4,  jjossAn. 

5.  In  the  name  list  of  Vol.  IX  the  son  of  Ardi-Ninib,  occurring  49  : 18  and  53  : 18, 
is  read  Ni mhai\B IL-DAR-ai).  The  same  name  occurs  108  : 14  (where  the  text  was 
not  given  correctly^).  In  the  inscriptions  here  published  the  name  occurs  45  : 20  and 
61  : 20.  The  second  character,  however,  does  not  seem  to  be  DAB,  which  is  made 
quite  differently  in  these  text^.  Cf  Sign  List,  No.  32  with  222.  It  might  be  urged  that 
as  the  sign  in  question  is  approximately  similar  to  DAB  of  the  old  Babylonian  texts,  or  the 
so-called  “hieratic”  of  the  Neo-Babylonian  period,  cf  C.  T.  B.  T.,  3 : 14  (13891),  C.  T. 
B.  T.,  3 : 39,  1.  B.,  56  : 47  : 25,  and  Hilprecht,  0.  B.  I.,  Part  I,  84:16,  it  was  made  in 
imitation  of  these.  While  several  of  the  scribes  who  wrote  the  tablets,  occasionally 
increased  or  decreased  the  number  of  parallel  wedges,  which  made  them  similar,  in  some 
respects,  to  signs  of  an  earlier  period,®  this  would  be  the  only  instance  where  an  older 
or  “ hieratic  ” character  was  imitated  if  it  had  a different  form.  Thronghont  the  whole 
list  of  characters  used  in  these  texts  there  is  not  a single  sign  ivhicli  is  made  in  two 
entirely  different  ways.  Then,  also,  five  different  scribes  wrote  this  name,  and  in  the 
five  texts  where  it  occurs,  none  of  the  above  peculiarities  exist.  The  sign  which 
most  closely  resembles  the  one  under  consideration  is  KIBBUD.  Cf  Delitzsch,  Nss. 
Lesestucke,  3d  Ed.,  S.^*,  p.  58,  also  Strass.,  Dar.,  430  : 6.  For  KIBB  UD  in  names  of  gods, 
cf  ^'DU-KIB-BUD-KU,  King,  Babylonian  Ilagic  and  Sorcery,  12  : 24,  and  ^LDGAL- 
KIBBUD(:t),  12:  25. 

6.  The  ideogram  for  abarakku  (cf.  Sign  List,  No.  162)  is  not  to  be  read  SHL-  DM 
(Delitzsch,  Ilandivbrterbuch,  p.  12),  nor  shiuni  {Lntroductioyi,  Vol.  IX,  p.  47  ),  as  it  is 
composed  of  SHI-DUB.  In  Assyrian  the  latter  sign  occasionally  has  only  three  per- 
2'»endicular  wedges,  making  it  similar  to  U2L,  cf  //.  B.,  31,  56,  c.,  but  cf.  Delitzsch, 

Les.,  3d  Ed.,  p.  134.  In  Neo-Babylonian  Vd/ and  DUB  cannot  be  confused  as  they  are 
made  quite  differently.  In  these  texts  SHL  in  several  instances  is  accompanied  by  the 
dual  sign,  cf.  60:3;  124  : 4.  This  may  throw  some  light  on  the  meaning  of  the  word. 
As  has  been  known  the  abarakku  was  a royal  officer,  cf  also  Vol.  IX,  59  : 14.  In  the 
same  volume,  tablet  No.  32,  he  gives  an  order  for  the  restitution  of  j^roperty,  and  in  No. 
39,  for  the  collection  of  rent.  Taking  the  ideogram  into  consideration  it  seems  possible 
tliat  originally  the  office  was  something  like  “ Archivarius  ” or  “ Keeper  of  the  Seal.” 

iCf.  Sicjn  List,  No.  86%  for  BIL  as  it  appears  on  Uie  tablet, 
am  indebted  to  Professor  Iloinmel  for  tliese  two  references. 

■*Cf.  Introduction,  Vol.  IX,  p.  18,  § 4,  and  the  Si(jn  List  of  tliis  volume. 


DATED  IX  THE  EEIGN  OF  DAKIUS  II. 


lo 


PEOPER  NAMES. 

The  same  general  rules  observed  in  Yol.  IX  for  the  transliteration  of  verbal  forms 
in  proper  names  written  ideographically,  are  followed  in  the  Concordance  of  this  volume. 
Tlie  transliterations  of  certain  hypokoristica,  however,  have  been  made  to  conform 
according  to  what  follows. 

Throughout  the  Xeo-Babylouian  contract  literature  there  are  hundreds  of  names 
containing  a verbal  form,  to  which  is  attached  the  sign  A having  the  value  ajjlu,  etc.,  e.g., 
SZ-A,  BA-$HA-A,  SE-XA-A,  KAK-A.  Some  Assyriologists  read  these  names 
Erha-aplu,  Iqisha-apJu,  Iddina-aplu,  Ibni-apla,  while  others  read  Iqishd,  Iddind,  etc. 
^ ery  strong  reasons  speak  against  the  transliteration  of  aqdu  in  these  names.  There  is  a 
jx'*ssibility  that  names  of  this  class  are  abbreviations  of  those  which  contained  verbal 
form  -p  substantive  + deity,  like  Li-nu-uh-Ub-bi-ildni,  91  : 18  ; Eu-mur-dum-qi-'^Bel, 
Strass.,  Xbn..  509  : 3 ; or,  I'-sur-a-rnat-'^Ea,  Strass.,  Camb.,  245  ; 14,  but  formations  of 
this  character  are  exceedingly  rare,  and  the  verb  is  usually  the  imperative  or  the  pre- 
cative.  It  cannot  be  said  that  they  represent  names,  which  originally  contained  verb  + 
deity  + substantive,  the  middle  element  of  which  has  been  dropped,  because  such  forma- 
tions do  not  occur.  The  same  is  true,  if  it  should  be  urged,  that  in  the  shortening  of 
names  the  order  of  the  elements  was  reversed,  as  such  a change  has  not  been  proved 
to  have  occurred.  If  they  were  originally  theophorous  names,  and  represent  the 
common  formation,  deity  + verbal  forms  + substantive,  of  which  the  deity  has  been 
omitted  and  two  elements  remain,  then  the  form  of  the  verb  should  be  the  parti- 
ciple,^ and  the  names  in  question  should  be  read  BJrib-aplu,  Kd' isba-aqAu,  Nddina- 

‘Tlie  only  exceptions  known  to  me  in  Xeo-Bahylonian  literature  which  cannot  be  satisfitctorily  explained  arc, 
the  freriuently  occurring  Xahif-u-Hur-nfipishtim,  and  a peculiar  name  written  Xahii-it-tan-ahu,  Strass.,  Dar.,  57  ; 14. 
[Dippel,  Xame  List.'\  Cf.  also  the  reading  of  a strange  name  in  IMeissner,  Althab.  Priv.,  97  : 22,  Ili-isJme-hani,  “ Gott 
erhorte  die  Elenden,"  hy  Hommel,  AUisr.,  t'b.,  p.  71.  This  statement  requires  the  consideration  of  the  follotving  ; 

1.  BH-taili-uu-t-ri-ih-to , “ O Bel,  thou  hast  granted  the  desire  ” {Tnirod.,  A^ol.  IX,  p.  22),  if  correctly  translit- 
erated and  translated  would  represent  a formation  which,  as  far  as  I know,  has  no  parallel  in  cuneiform  literature. 
In  this  connection  another  najiie,  Bel-taz-kur-»hu,  Vol.  IX,  p.  22,  must  also  he  considered.  Even  if  the  reading 
were  correct,  I do  not  know  of  an  analogous  formation,  except  perhaps  Ta-qish-shu-Ouh' , Strass.,  Xbk.,  435  ; 18,  if 
Hhu  i-  the  suffix.  In  view  of  the  fact  also  that  the  sign  has  not  been  shown,  so  far  as  I know,  in  this  period,  to 
liave  the  value  tnz  and  tosh,  this  name  should  he  read  Bel-ana-moti-shu,  a formation  similar  to  Anum-nrKt-l'nss'i- 
shu,  101  : 5,  or  Xiidtj-nna-h'iti-sha,  26  ; 2.  The  final  elements  of  these  names  are  omitted  according  to  IX,  p.  66,  note. 
Cf.  Xaha-ino-khri-ln-mur,  Strass.,  Cyr.,  67  : 11 ; or,  BH-Xijyimru-ana-ashri-shu-tcr,  117  : 15.  Another  objection  must 
l»e  urged  against  the  reading  iash-rae-e,  because  the  vowel  would  not  he  long  if  considered  as  a separate  clement. 
Cf.  Xahk-tal-ni-u-sur,  Strass.,  Xhn.,  116  : 27  ; Xabu-tul-tah-shi-li-shi-ru,  Strass.,  Xbk.  161  : 5,  etc.  [With  regard  to 
the  writing  insh-me-e,  cf.  the  very  name  quoted  atjove,  Ili-ish-me-e-ha-ni-c,  which  I interpret,  however,  as 

Ed.]  Finally,  the  proper  reading  for  the  name  is  PiH-ana-me-e-ri-ih-tu,  as  determined  hy  the  variant  Bel-o-no-mi-d- 
ri-xXti,  .Strasr-  , Bar.,  379  : 38  [Dippel,  Xante  List},  and  Bel-a-nn-ini-ri-hi-tu,  Strass.,  Bar.,  434  : 24. 

2.  .lohns  in  saving  that  Sin-ni'din-ahu  and  Sin-kid ina-nhu  are  both  possible  readings  (ct.  American  Journal 


16 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


aplu  and  Bani-aplu,  e.g.,  Sha-km-shurmi,  Strass.,  Cyr.,  297  : 9.  This  same  character 
also  is  attached  to  abbreviated  names  having  the  imperative,  and  is  also  read  aplu  by 
some  Assyriologists,  e.g.,  Ku-suT-aplu.  In  view  of  what  is  written  above,  while  it  is 
not  an  impossible  transliteration,  yet  this  name  also  is  more  likely  to  be  explained,  with 
many  of  the  others  mentioned,  especially  those  containing  the  pr^eterite  + A,  accord- 
ing to  Avhat  follows. 

In  all  periods  of  Babylonian  literature,  from  the  earliest  to  the  latest,  there  are 
found  abbreviated  names  containing  a verbal  form,  to  which  is  attached  an  ending, 

of  Semitic  Languages,  Yol.  XVIII,  p.  153)  has  been  influenced,  as  well  as  others,  hy  the  writing  SE-na  frequently 
used  in  proper  names  for  iddina.  But  “na”  or  the  overhanging  a vowel  is  added  to  most  forms  of  naddnu.  For 
the  participle,  cf.  na-di-na,  Nbn  , 1113  : 27.  The  name  must  be  read  8in-nddina{-na)-ahu.  The  overhanging  a is 
due  to  the  following  a of  ahu,  cf.  BH-nddina{-na)-aplu,  Bar.,  464  : 3. 

3.  The  verbal  form  in  the  name  Ea-epush{-ush)-ilu,  Strass.,  Dar.,  226  : 4,  etc.,  is  also  the  participle.  It  is  the 
common  family  name  occurring  hundreds  of  times,  having  as  a rule  epesh{-es7i) , here  epush,  due  to  the  influence  of 
the  labial.  That  this  is  correct,  cf.  the  same  name  {Nabu-nddin-shu7n,  sou  of  Shu-la-a,  son  of)  Ea-epesli{-esh)-ilu, 
Strass.,  Dar.,  169  : 3.  Epish  is  also  found,  cf.  Strass.,  Dar.,  73  : 12.  The  unabbreviated  form  of  this  name  is 
Ea-epesh-ildni.  This  is  proved  by  the  writing  of  the  same  individual’s  name,  in  Strass.,  Dar.,  224  : 4. 

This  necessitates  the  reconsideration  also  of  the  reading  Ea-epeslidn  (“Ea  is  the  artisan  ”)  introduced  for  this 
name  in  Introduction,  Yol.  IX,  p.  25,  which  has  since  been  adopted  by  several  Assyriologists.  In  opposition  to 
the  arguments  advanced  for  it,  and  also  those  against  the  reading  Ea-epesh-ilu,  I offer  the  following  : («)  In  not  a 
single  instance,  in  the  many  occurrences  of  this  name,  or  its  abbreviated  form,  is  it  written  like  the  word  for 
“artisan  ’’  referred  to,  e.g.,  E-pi-sha-nu,  E-pesh-a-ni,  E-pesh-sha-nu  or  E-pesh-nu.  (b)  The  form  AEpt  is  not  only 
found  once  but  frequently.  Cf.  Strass.,  JVbn.,  116  : 18,  mk,  293  : 13,  Camb.,  388  : 19,  Dar.,  73  : 12,  224  : 4,  321  : 32, 
etc.  (c)  That  the  determinative  amelu  is  used  before  Epesh-AN,  when  it  stands  in  the  third  place,  offers  no  diffi- 
culty, as  it  indicates  the  family  name.  Then,  also,  Epesh-AN  an  abbreviation  for  Ea-epesh-AN.  Cf.  the  same 
name  written  both  ways,  Strass.,  Dar.,  404  : 13,  and  Dar.,  403  : 10.  Further,  Ea-epesh-AN  is  an  abbreviation  of 
Ea-epesh-ilani.  Cf.  the  same  name  also  written  both  ways,  Strass.,  Dar.,  169:3,  and  Dar.,  224:4.  Certainly 
Ea-epesh-ildni  could  not  be  a “professional  designation,”  and  yet  cf.  the  name  amelu Ea-e.pesh{-esh)-ilu,  Strass., 
Dar.,  515  : 16.  The  text  quoted,  i.e.,  Dar.,  257,  has  also  alongside  of  hEpesh-AN  the  family  name  bNa-ba-ai, 
li.  16.  (Cf.  fnJS'a-ba-ai,  Strass.,  298  : 9. ) Cf.  also  hMiidainmiq-dRamman,  Strass.,  Cyr.,  223:10,  Camb., 

208:3.  (fZ)  Shecmash-eqmsh  may  be  translated  “Shamash  did  (it),”  but  Nabu-di-i-nu-e-pu-ush,  Strass.,  Nbn., 
367  : 1,  will  justify  the  reading  Ea-opesh-ildni,  and  its  translation  “ Ea  is  the  maker  of  gods.”  (e)  And  Anally,  that 
the  meaning  expressed  is  in  full  accord  with  their  religious  ideas,  cf.  the  names  with  similar  meanings  : Ea-ilu- 
'u-tu-epush{KAK),  Dar.,  206:17  ; Ea-i-lu-tu-epush{KAK),  Nbk.,  345:  15;  Ea-ili-ia-epush{KAK),  Dar.,  278:10; 
Ea-shcme{-e)-eimsh{KAK),  Dar.,  551  : 23. 

4 Assyrian  E-sag-ila-Jd-in-ab-li,  V.  R.,  44,  44d,  etc.  The  explanation  of  the  form  km,  which  is  not  impera- 
tive, is  as  follows  : Muk%n-a%)lu{DD-A) , Yol.  IX,  71  : L.  E.,  is  written  in  1.  8,  Ki-na-aplu  or  Ei-na-a.  Mukin- 
aplu{DU-A),  82:  13,  Lo.  E.,  is  an  abbreviation  of  Bel-mukin-apke,  88:  U.  E.,  as  determined  by  a compari- 
son of  the  seals.  Taking  into  consideration  the  ftxct  that  the  performative  u or  mu  is  frequently  dropped  in 
Assyrian  names,  e.jr.,  shallim  for  ushallim  or  mushallim,  in  Ashur-shal-lim,  Johns,  A.  D.  D.,  163  : 1,  or  for  mushal- 
lim  in  Nabu-shal-lim-ahe,  Johns,  A.  D.  D.,  102  : 1,  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  element  in  question 
is  to  be  regarded  as  the  participle  in  a shortened  form.  Cf.  the  docket  on  tablet  78  L*7£3]7J?jb3  for  Bel-mukm-aplu. 
This  being  true,  Ki-na-a  is  an  abbreviation  for  a name  like  Bel-mukm-aplu,  or,  in  other  words,  is  a hypokoristicon, 
with  the  “ kose  ” suflix.  This  explanation,  however,  will  not  justify  the  transliteration  of  ZUJas  Em  (imperative) 
instead  of  muk’m  in  such  full  names  as  Bel-mukin{DU)-zeru,  as  has  been  done  generally  in  Babylonian  names  by 
some  Assyriologists. 


DATED  TX  THE  EEIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


17 


resembling  the  first  person  pronominal  suffix  of  the  noun/ such  as  hn-Jn-ia,  24:  16; 

Il^nx-  -la.  Strass.,  3 />/*.,  62  : 3 ; Ba-ni-ia,  Vol.  IX,  26  : 15  ; Tab-iii-e-a^~  4:5;  80:17. 
It  is  apparent  at  a glance  that  this  ending  cannot  be  regularly  regarded  as  the 
pronominal  suffix  of  the  noun,  for  it  is  here  found  in  connection  with  verbal  forms. 

The  explanation  of  this  peculiar  combination  of  a verbal  form,  with  this  ending, 
is  as  tollows : One  of  the  elements  of  a name  was  used  for  the  sake  of  brevity,  to 
which  was  added  this  aflbrmative,  or  “ kose  ” suffix.^  In  some  instances  it  was  the 
common  noun,  c.^.,  S/iumi-ia,  51:  3;  S/iu-ma-a,  45:  10,  etc.,  in  others  it  was  the 
deity,  as  JIar-ih{/:-a,  39  : 12;  Anion-ai,^  101  : 10,  etc.,  and  again  it  Avas  the  verbal 
form,  as  above,  to  Avhich  this  ending  Avas  attached.  For  example,  instead  of  call- 
ing the  chihl  by  his  full  name,  Jlarduk-zer-ibni,  he  could  be  called  Marduha,  or  Zeria, 
or  Ibnia.  Cf.  S'i/lni,  130  : 32,  abbreviated  from  Bia-silli-JSdnib,  8:12  (cf.  Introd.,  Vol. 
IX,  pp.  24,  t. ).  Cf.  the  name  Xabu-tab-ni-umr,  the  son  oi  Eg ibi,  Strass.,  Nbn.,  132  : 4, 
AAritten  Tab-ni-c-a,  Strass,  Xbn.,  133  : 4.  Cf.  Peiser,  Bab.  Bechts.,  I,  p.  11.  Cf.  also  the 
name  ot  an  Aramaic  docket,  NTIN*,  for  Ardi-Ishtar,  John’s  Deeds  and  Documents,  III,  p. 
44s,  and  N-*")  for  Bemu-shukun,  C.  B.  M.,  5172.  That  the  transliteration  of  this  char- 
acter Is  a and  not  aplu  in  these  names  is  proved  by  Aramaic  “ dockets  ” on  tablets,  Avhere 
Ave  find  written  for  the  names,  SE-A,  Vol.  IX,  66,  and  B A-SIAA-A, 

SteA-ensun,  A.<.<grlan  and  Babylonian  Contracts,  34  : 3. 

In  the  Xeo-Babylonian  period  this  afformative  is  ui,  ea,  ua,  a or  at  (A-A.).  The 
endings,  except  ai,  arc  the  same  in  form  as  the  first  person  pronominal  suffix  of  the 
noun.  It  is  quite  possible  that  originally  it  Avas  the  pronominal  suffix  NAdiich  Avas  attached 
to  the  element  selected  for  the  sake  of  shortness,  e.y.,  E-say-gl-li-ia,  “ My  Esagila  ” ; Ibnia, 
“ Mv  Ibni,"  ^ Avithont  any  regard  for  the  meaning  of  the  Avord.  HoAvever,  I prefer  to 
regard  it  merely  as  a “ kose  ” suffix,  even  though  the  same  rules  that  usually  govern  the 
nominal  suffix  are  applied  Avhen  this  afformative  is  appended  to  name  elements.  This 
fact  gives  rise  to  Avhat  folloAA’s. 

1 For  the  early  period,  cf.  Ranke,  Dissertation,  p.  42. 

*Delitz.?ch,  in  hi?,  Ilanduorterluch , p.  179,  translates  tabni  “creature.”  The  word  occurs  only  in  proper 
na^le^,  and  is  without  doubt  a verbal  fonn.  Tahma  is  a hypokoristicon  for  a name  like  Bel-tab-ni-u-sur,  Strass., 
Xbh.,  110:27,  and  is  a formation  similar  to  Xnbu-tab-ta-ni-bul-Ut,  Strass.,  Xbn.,  300;  Sin-ta-qish-buI-Jit,  Strass., 
Qnmb.,  301  : 9 ; Xahu-ta-at-tan-nu-o-.sur,  Strass.,  Nhk.,  21  : 8 ; Xabu-tul-tab-shi-li-sbi-ri,  Strass.,  X'bk.,  161  : 5,  etc. 

^Cf.  .Johns,  American  Journal  of  Semitic  Languages  and  Literature,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  152,  f. 

‘To  di:-tinguish  between  this  ending  and  those  names  which  originally  had  the  pronominal  suffix  is  in  eveiy 
instance  impos.'ible.  Lt-ii-ia,  Strass  , Xbh.,  365  : 6,  might  be  an  abbreviation  with  the  “kose  suilix”  of  a name  like 
ftti  Jjil-abnu,  Vol.  IX,  4 : 2,  or  f)f  a name  like  Xabii-it-ti-in,  Strass.,  Xbn.,  736  : 7,  which  contains  the  pronominal 
-affix.  A still  more  difficult  problem  would  be  to  distinguish  between  those  names  composed  of  a deity  with  this 
“ kf.»£e  suffix  ” and  those  that  may  have  the  patronymic  ending. 

'Cf.  what  I have  written  on  tlie  subject,  Lutheran  Church  Review,  Vol.  XIV,  p.  201,  and  also  Ranke,  Disserta- 
tion, p.  42. 


18 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


111  the  transliteration  of  these  names  I have  made  the  vowel,  Avhen  there  is-  one, 
which  joins  this  afformative  ending  or  suffix  to  the  element  used,  long  or  short,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  rules  which  govern  the  suffix.  A number  of  Assyriologists  invariably 
make  it  long,  c.y.,  Nurea,  Anita,  Rtsua ; others  transliterate  like  Ardiia,  Bdniia,  Zeriia. 

Three  classes  of  names  containing  either  this  “ kose  ” suffix,  or  the  pronominal  suffix 
of  the  noun,  iiinst  be  recognized. 

1.  Those  for  which  there  is  a reason  why  the  joining  vowel  should  he  made  long, 
namely,  those  elements  ivliich  are  in  the  plural,  or  are  tertice  infirmce,  e.g.,  Ahe-e-a 
[Ahea),  Strass.,  Nhn.,  122  ; 6 ; Tab-ni-e-a  ( Tahnea),  4:5;  Ab-ni--ia  {Ibiiia),  Strass., 
Nbk.,  62:3;  Mul'-ki-s-a  {3Iukkea),  Strass.,  Nbn.,  553:3;  Bel-shadi'i-d-a  {shadua), 
Strass.,  A" (^n.,  897  : 2 ; Shatnash-7'e^u-u-a  (rc’da),  Strass.,  Nbn.,  231.  This  being  true,  the 
joining  voivel  in  names  of  this  class,  though  its  length  is  not  indicated,  must  be  considered 
long,  e.g.,  Bn-bi-ia  — I/nbta,  24:16;  Bdni-ia  — Bdnta,  2 : 3,  etc. 

2.  Those  in  which  there  is  no  reason  whatever  for  the  reading  of  a long  vowel, 
e.g.,  tShum-ia,  51  : 3 ; It-ti-ia,  Strass.,  Nbk.,  365  : 6;  Ardi-ia,  4 : 26 ; Nur-e-a,  Strass., 
Nbn.,  34 : 9 ; Nur-n-a,  Strass.,  Nbk.,  47  : 10 ; Itti-shar-i-ni-ia,  Strass.,  Nbn.,  282  : 3; 
Bti-Nabu-pdni-ia,  Strass.,  Camb.,  201  : 1,  etc.  There  is  absolutely  no  reason  wby  some 
Assyriologists  slionld  consider  tbe  vowel  long.^  In  not  a single  instance  that  I know  of 
does  tbe  phonetic  writing  show  that  the  vowel  is  long.  When  it  is  the  jAronominal 
suffix,  grammatically  there  is  no  reason  why  it  should  be  considered  long.  If  a vowel 
is  used  to  join  a to  the  word,  it  is  in  every  instance  in  this  class  a short  vowel.  It  is 
either  short  7,  e or  u (perhajis  also  6).  Even  though  an  occasional  name  of  this  class 
were  found  written  like  Nu-ri-e-a,  of  which  I have  no  knowledge,  I would  explain  it, 
according  to  the  following,  as  having  a short  vowel. 

3.  There  is  a large  nnniber  of  names  ending  in  u,  not  tertlm  injirmw,  to  which  is 
attached  the  suffix  u-a,  e.g.,  Ra-mu-u-a,  Strass.,  Nbn.,  990  : 9 ; Nergal-ri-m-u-a,  Strass., 
Nbn.,  466  : 2 ; Belit-kudurr{u)-n-a,  Strass.,  Nbn.,  1039  : 7 ; Sharrii-il{;u)-u-a,  Strass., AZ-n., 
419  : 5,  etc.  Those  written  ideogra})hically,  as  the  last  two  examples,  need  offer  no  diffi- 
culties, and  yet  the  explanation  of  the  former  may  also  be  applicable  to  the  latter.  It 
must  be  kept  in  mind  that  the  scribe  did  not  write  Babylonian  and  Assyrian  names 
necessarily  according  to  their  exact  pronnnciation,  but  rather  according  to  the  ele- 
ments of  which  they  were  composed.  Ideographic  writing  is  doubtless  responsible  for 
this.  The  meaning  of  the  names  must,  therefore,  have  been  ivell  understood  by  the 
scribes.  This  being  true,  it  is  scarcely  jiossible  that  in  names  containing  the  nominal 
suffix,  they  would  have  violated  their  rules  concerning  the  length  of  the  joining  vowel. 
Can  any  plausible  explanation  for  this  jieculiarity  in  writing  be  offered  ? 

‘Cf.  Nurea,  etc.,  Delitzscli,  llandwbrterbuch,  p.  440  : b,  Ass.  Grammar,  § 74  ; 1,  note. 


DATED  IX  THE  REIGX  OF  DARIUS  II. 


19 


On  examination  it  will  be  found  that,  with  a very  few  exceptions,  e.g.,  Gi-lu-u-a, 
Strass.,  3 bh.,  d4  : 12,  in  the  hundreds  of  cases  where  such  names  occur,  the  sign 
is  always  used  as  the  joining  vowel.  This  applies  to  all  periods  of  Baby- 
lonian literature.  In  Assyrian  texts,  on  the  other  hand,  so  far  as  I have  been  able 
to  ascertain,  the  small  sign  for  u is  used.  If  any  significance,  therefore,  is  to  be 
attaclieil  to  this  orthographical  peculiarity,  what  applies  concerning  the  one  sign  in 
Babylonian  should  apply  to  the  other  in  Assyrian.  For  those  Babylonian  names,  not 
tertia:  injirmce,  which  end  in  u,  to  which  are  attached  u-a,  I desire  to  suggest,  either, 
that  it  is  an  effort  to  write  phonetically  w,  which  is  a secondary  development  from  j,  under 
the  inriuenee  of  the  preceding  vowel  u,  in  which  case  the  pronunciation  would  be  like 
ri.nara  (a  form  parallel  to  ardiia,  etc.);  or  that  n is  to  be  regarded  as  a phonetic  com- 
plement with  the  value  o,  ri-sui-oya  nsoa  (a  form  parallel  to  nurea)}  It  is  now  well 
recognized  that  a jihonetic  complement  precedes  or  follows  a phonogram  as  well  as  an 
ideogram.-  Taking  this  fact  into  consideration,  also  that  the  one  particular  sign  u is 
commonly  used  in  this  connection  in  Babylonian  ; that  in  the  Hebrew  names  com- 
pounded with  In*,  as  '^Ja-a-hu-u-IaMm,  ‘^Jn-hu-u-natatiu,  '^Hu-u-natanna  [C.  B.  3L, 
Xo.  5ol9),  u represents  the  c sound;  that  u as  a joining  vowel,  unless  it  has  the 
accent,  would  be  rather  difficult  to  pronounce,  and  as  a short  joining  vowel  to 
connect  a to  any  consonant,  o is  to  be  preferred  to  u,  are  we  not  justified  in  suggest- 
ing that  perhaps  we  have  here  the  o vowel  ® represented  by  the  sign  SHA3I,  and  that 
in  words  of  this  class  it  serves  as  a phonetic  complement?  If  this  were  true,  then,  the 
pdionetic  writing  of  names  like  Xergal-ri-m-u-a  {risoa)^  “Nergal  is  my  helper,”  would 
do  no  violence  to  the  rules  which  regularly  govern  the  pronominal  suffix  of  the  noun. 
The  same  might  be  true,  also,  in  the  case  of  words  not  in  proper  names  which  have  this 
suffix,  such  as  zGru-u-a,  Yol.  IX,  48  : 2.  Moreover,  with  this  one  difficulty  out  of  the 
way,  all  suffixes  or  affbrmatives  discussed,  which  end  in  the  vowel  a,  can  regularly  come 
under  the  rules  regulating  the  nominal  suffix,  and  there  is  uo  need  for  confusion  as  re- 
gards the  length  of  the  joining  vowel. 

From  the  Concordance  of  Proper  Names,  it  will  be  observed  that  a large  number  of 
names  which  occurred  in  the  tablets  dated  in  the  reign  of  Artaxerxes  I.,  continue  to 
appjear  in  these  documents.  Xotwithstaiiding  this  fact,  the  large  list  of  foreign  names, 
which  did  not  occur  in  Yol.  IX.,  shows  that  in  proportion  the  number  of  foreigners  en- 
tering into  contract  relations  with  the  Murashu  family  or  acting  as  witnesses  was  perhaps 
greater  than  in  the  preceding  reign. 

‘ Prof.  Ililprecht  informs  me  that  in  his  lectures  on  the  nouns  (followed  by  a suffix),  he  has  suggested  these 
two  theories,  and  also  a third  possibility,  tiz.,  that  it  really  is  a long  vowel  to  be  translated  by  a preposition  = 
rvfhfj,  “as  (like)  my  helper.” 

^Cf.  Hilprecht,  Asgyriacn,  p.  70,  note  4,  and  p.  105  (1.  17  from  end). 

* Cf.  on  the  o vowel,  Ilaupt,  Z.  A.,  II,  p.  259  ff. 


20 


■ J5USINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


la-a-ma  = Idwa  as  the  second  element  of  Hebrew  names  I have  placed  in  the  list  of 
gods,  regarding  it  as  the  Babylonian  equivalent  of  1^’,  the  contracted  form  of  the  tetra- 
grammaton.  Pinches,  long  ago,  identified  the  element  as  such ; cf.  Proceedings  Soc. 
Arch.,  Yol.  XV,  p.  14,  f.  The  first  occurrence  of  Idhti  {la-ku-u,  la-a-hu-u)'^  as  an  ele- 
ment in  Hebrew  names  I found  in  copying  the  texts  for  Voh  IX.  Idhu  was  introduced 
in  the  list  of  gods  as  IH’  (cf.  Intro.,  p.  76).  Tn  view  of  the  fact  that  the  traditional 
pointing  is  IH’ ; that  the  Septnagint  invariably  reads  'lid,  and  because  of  what  is  said 
with  reference  to  SHA3I  and  the  value  o in  Babylonian  proper  names  (cf.  p.  19), 
I am  inclined  to  think  that  In-a-hu-u  was  pronounced  Idho.  lima  was  not  placed  in 
the  list  of  gods.  Zimmern,  in  his  treatment  of  the  subject  says,  “ Ob  dieses  schliessende 
^dma  den  Gottesnamen  Jahwe  repriisentirt,  ist  nicht  so  sicher  als  dies  beidem  heginnen- 
den  Jdhd  der  Fall  ist  ” {K.  A.  T.,^  p.  466).  While  efforts  have  been  made  to  sliow  that 
in’  as  the  final  element  of  Hebrew  names  does  not  rejiresent  mn’,®  this  question  I 
will  not  discuss  as  I accej^t  the  position  taken  by  most  scholars,  including  the  savant 
Xuldeke  (cf  Encgclopcedia  Biblica,  Col.  3279),  who  consider  it  as  such. 

As  is  well  understood  the  most  common  formations  of  theoj^horons  names,  of  the 
late  Hebrew  period,  are,  deity  + verb  or  substantive  ; and  verb  or  substantive  + deity. 
The  latter  is  either  or  nin’  (contracted  into  IH’  or  V and  IH’  or  H’).  Among  the 
Hebrew  names  found  on  Babylonian  tablets  botli  formations  with  are  commonly 
recognized  as  well  as  IH’  as  the  first  element.  Is  it  not  reasonable  to  expect  the  other 
very  common  formation  also  to  be  re])resented  ? The  element  which  precedes  Idrna  in 
these  and  other  texts  are  : Ahi,^  A-qa-hi,  Az-zi,'^  Ba-li,  Ba-na,  Ba-rik-ki,  Ga-da-al, 
Ga-ntar,^  Ha-na-nu,  la-a-da-ah,  la-she- Ig-da-al,  Ish-ri-hi,  3Ia-tan-ni- , 3Ia-la-¥i,'" 
Na-ta-nu,  Nl-ri,^  Ba-da-a,  Pi-U-lu,  Ti-ri,  Tu-ub,  Ahii-bii-nu,^  Za-bad,  etc.  Every  ele- 
ment can  be  considered  to  reju’esent  a Biblical  word.  Twenty-one  of  the  twenty-three 
given  are  found  in  the  Gld  Testament  as  the  first  element  of  names  compounded  with 
the  in’  or  nv  H’HNv  inonD. 

in’in-D.  ')n’D‘?o.  in’jini.  nnj.  -in’is.  (n)Nn’n.  irr’DiD.  in'iDsr,  and 

in’IDf  irr’DItJ”  is  not  found,  but  cf  With  the  other  name  A-qa-bi-Ia-a-ma,  which 

is  not  found,  cf  ‘?NDpF.  If  Idma  does  not  represent  in’>  there  are  no  other  Old  Testa- 
ment names  with  which  to  compare  these  twenty-three,  most  of  which  are  unques- 
tionably Hebrew ; and  vice  versa,  we  look  in  vain  in  the  Neo-Babylonian  literature  for 
Hebrew  names  of  this  very  common  formation.  IH’  as  the  final  element  in  the  Assy- 

’ Besides  tlie  names  given  in  the  Concordances  of  both  volumes,  cf.  nu-u-na-tan{-an)-na,  C.  B.  M.,  5510,  and 
la-a-hu-u-za-had-clu , G.  B.  31.,  5513. 

^The  names  not  otherwise  indicated  are  found  in  Vol.  IX  and  the  present  texts. 

^Cf.  Journal  of  Biblical  Literature,  Vol.  XIV,  p.  114. 

^Cf.  Pinches,  Proc.  Soc.  Bib.  Arch.,  Vol.  XV,  p.  14,  f. 

^Cf.  Strassmaier,  Bar.,  310  : 4. 


DATED  IX  THE  EEIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


21 


rian  historical  texts  was  written  lau  and  Mu,  e.y.,  Ha-za-ki-ia-a-ii{ia-u,  a-u),  Az-ri-la-d- 
U{  la-u.  a-u  h In  Neo-Babylonian,  in  every  instance  that  I know  of,  the  element  is 
written  Mma  {M-a-uia).  It  is  nnnecessary  to  repeat  here  that  the  Babylonian  m =: 
Hebrew  V.  ef.  pp.  2,  9.  In  what  manner  Jdwa  represents  IPf  I am  not  prepared  to  say. 
There  is  a possibility  that  Jdtca  is  the  actual  pronnnciation  of  Jahwe,  as  proposed  by 
Sayee  and  Homniel  ^ years  ago,  in  which  case  it  would  seem  that  perhaps  the  scribes 
arbitrarily  introduced  it,  as  they  very  likely  did  in  the  case  of  AN-3IEkiII  = 
lef.  p.  I2f.  t.  Again,  IPf,  contrary  to  the  pointing  of  the  Massorites,  which  is  not  sup- 
ported by  the  Septiiagint,  may  have  been  pronounced  IH’,  “ or  Jdwa.  ^ The  Assyrian 
Jdu  may  also  have  been  pronounced  Jdw  (cf.  p.  19).  Moreover,  I simply  want  to 
emphasize  the  fact  that  Mma  ( — Jdwa)  represents  in’,  the  contracted  or  apocojiated 
form  of  mn*,  and  justify  my  placing  the  element  in  the  list  of  gods. 

TRANSLATIONS  OF  SELECTED  TEXTS. 

The  complete  transliteration  and  translation  of  these  texts,  as  was  announced  in 
Vol.  IX.  p.  30,  are  expected  to  appear  in  Series  C.  Conforming  with  Vol.  IX,  and  for 
the  same  reasons,  the  transliterations  and  translations  of  a few  representative  texts,  in 
order  to  illustrate  the  general  character  of  these  documents,  are  given.  With  the 
exception  of  one  or  two,  which  contain  dockets,  I have  selected  those  which  belong  to  a 
different  class  of  contracts,  or  bear  upon  subjects  altogether  different,  from  those 
published  in  Yol.  IX. 

1. 

Xo.  54,  Darius  II.,  3'ear  1st,  Marcliesvan  2ud. 

Contents  : A lease  of  certain  fish  pools,  in  which  the  lessee,  besides  paying  a stipu- 
lated sum,  agrees  to  furnish  the  agent  daily  with  a mess  of  fish. 

Transliteration : 

0 

1.  Ri-hat  mdru  slia  '^'^Bdl-drlh  ^^ardu  sha  ^‘’^RtH-nddin-shumu  ina  hu-ud  hh-hi-shu 
2.  a-na  "“^Bdl-nddin-.Jiuniu  mdru  ska  3Tu-ra-shu-u.  ki-a-am  iq-hi  3.  um-ma  bare  sha 
aha  ina  hi-rit  “^'^Ah-sha-a-nu  u Gi-ish-shu  4,  sha.  ’^'^Bel-ab-usur  sha  ina 
*^‘^zdrdti  sha  ^ha-af-[_ri\  sha  'damqare  5.  hare  sha  7iuni‘'°‘’-  sha  ina  ^’^^zcru  sha  ’‘q)ahdfu  sha 
hard  sha  ndrM°^^-  0.  sha  ina  “’’^B/t-’^jVa-lu-r-ili  a-na  a-na  shaffi 

7.  i hi-in-nani-ma.  Ina  shatti  I hiltu  kaspu  qa-lu-u  8.  u ul-tu  u)nu(-niu)  sha  bard 
shu'diu  nuni’^^-  a-na  ba-a-ri  9.  i-nani-din-na-  umu(^-mui)  Jcun-nu  nund°’^'  a-na 


' Aufgatze  und  Ahhandlungen,  I,  p.  3.  Sayce,  Higher  Criticism  and  the  Monuments,  p.  470. 
*Cf.  Prof.  Franz  DeUlzsch,  Zeitschrift  far  die  Altentestamentlichc  Wissenschaft,  II,  p.  173. 
"The  final  short  vowel  as  in  Jciica,  would  not  be  represented  in  Hebrew. 


22 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


pashshuri-ha  lu-hin-nu.  10.  Ar-ku  '^‘^Bd-nddin-shumu  ish-me-shu-ma  bure  ska  nuni"^^^- 
shu'dtu  a-na  11.  a-na  shatti  2 biltu  kaspu  id-da-ash-shu.  Ina  shatti  kaspu  a’ 

z biltu  ^'^BAR  bure  shudtu  ‘^Ri-bat  a-na  13.  ‘^^Bel-ndidin-shumu  ina-an-din  u nu7iu'^^^- 
a-7ia  pashhuri-shu  'U-ka-7iu  14.  Ul-tu  umu  !*“"■  sha  Arahs,lia7n7ia  shattu  bih'S 
shuVitu  ina  pdn  ‘^Rl-bat 

15.  Ina  pd7i  '^^Bel-shu-nu  u '^U-ma7''-da-a-t7i  ^daiane  sha  Ndi'-'^Sin. 

Translation : 

Ribdt,  son  of  Bel-erib,  servant  of  Bel-7iddi7i-shu7nu,  of  liis  own  free  will  spoke  to 
Bel-nddm-shumu,  son  of  3Iurashu,  thus : the  fish  ponds  which  are  between  the  towns 
Ahshdmu  and  Gishshu,  belonging  to  Bel-ab-usur,  those  which  are  in  the  fields  of  the 
chief  of  the  brokers  ; the  fish  pools  which  are  in  the  field  of  the  prefect  of  the  hindanu 
(professional  name) ; the  fish  pools  which  are  in  the  town  Natuel  let  me  have  for  rent 
for  one  year.  For  the  year,  one-half  of  a talent  of  refined  (?)  silver;  in  addition,  from 
the  day  I am  given  possession  of  those  fish  ponds  for  fishing,  daily,  a mess  (lit.  fixed 
amount)  of  fish  for  thy  table  I will  furnish.  Thereupon  Bel-7iddin-shumu  complied  with 
his  recpiest,  and  rented  him  those  pools  of  fish,  for  the  year,  for  one-half  talent  of 
silver.  For  the  year  the  silver,  i.e.,  one-half  talent,  rent  for  those  pools,  Ribdt  shall  pay 
to  Bel-7iddi7i-shmmi,  and  the  fish  for  his  table  he  shall  furnish.  From  the  first  day  of 
Marchesvan,  year  first,  those  pools  are  at  the  disposal  of  Ribdt. 

In  the  presence  of  Belshunu  and  Unia7xldtu,  judges  of  the  canal 

Names  of  six  witnesses  and  the  scribe.  Seal  imj)ressions  of  five  witnesses  including 
that  of  Ri77idt-Ni7iib,  son  of  3l7i7'ashu. 

2. 

No.  1,  Darius  II.,  year  of  accession,  Shabat  4tb. 

Contents  : Lease  of  a house.  The  sti^mlated  sum  is  paid  in  advance  for  a certain 
term.  In  case  possession  of  the  house  is  demanded  before  the  expiration  of  the  lease,  the 
full  amount  of  rent  is  to  be  returned. 

Transliteration : 

1.  BUii  Aia  Iia  7n7li-hi  a-ra-a7n-7nu  sha^B\_el~\  itti  btti  2.  '^Za-ta-7ne-e  sha  '^Ajj- 
la-a  7ndi'u  sha  Ha7'-7na-hi-  3.  a-7ia  i-di  biti  uUu  71 77171  IVsha  Shabdtu  a-di7n  uh-hi  4. 
a-si-e  sharri  a-na  1\  7na-7ia  kasp>u  p>i pi {-li)  a-7ia  5.  ^'^Bel-imdin-shimiu  indru  sha  '^3Iu- 

Aunotations  : No.  4,  L.  4.  n-di  muh-hi  a-si-e  sharri  is  an  expression  not  found  elsewliere,  so  far  as  I know. 
The  tablet  is  the  first  dated  in  the  new  reign,  in  fiict  it  was  written  eitlier  on  the  first  or  second  day,  cf.  p.  2.  It 
may  refer  to  the  time  when  the  new  king  officially  visited  the  cities;  or  perhaps  the  house  was  rented  for  the  uncer- 
tain period  terminating  with  the  reign,  for  a representative  of  the  crown,  or  fot  the  use  of  a prince  who  lived  in 
Nippur. 


DATED  THE  REIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


23 


ni-.<hu-u  id-din.  6.  Kaspu  ’«  li  nia-na  i-di  biti-shu  sha  a-di  muh-hi  7.  a-si-e  sharri 
'^Ayt-la-<i  ina  qaf  ”'^BeI-nddin-shumu  8.  ma-hi-ir.  Pu-ut  la  pa-qa-ri  sha  hiti  shvJdtu 
0.  ”'Ap-la-a  mCiru  sha  '^Har-nia-hi-  na-shi.  10.  Ki-i  bitu  ina  qdt^  '^^Bel-nddin-shumu 
paq-n  11.  kasjiu  o'  Ih  ma-na  '^Ap-la-a  n-ta-ri-ma  12.  a-na  '^^Bel-nddin-shumu 
i-nam-din.  U di-ib-bi-sha  13.  [a-ii\a  muh-hi  i-di  bili  itli  ^^Bel-ndidin^shumu  14. 
ia-a-n  u. 


Translation : 

The  house,  situatetl  upon  the  rampart(?)  of  Bel,  alongside  the  house  of  Zatavie, 
which  is  the  property  of  ApM,  son  of  HarmahV,  he  gave  for  house  rent  to  Bel-nddin- 
shumu,  son  of  Murashu,  from  the  fourth  day  of  Shebat  unto  the  going  out  of  the  king, 
for  one  and  a half  mine  of  refined(?)  silver.  The  silver,  i.e.,  one  and  a half  mine,  his 
house  rent  for  the  period,  until  the  going  out  of  the  king,  Apia  has  received  from  Bel- 
nddin-shumu.  Apia,  son  of  Harmahi' , bears  the  responsibility  for  not  repossessing  that 
house.  If  the  house  from  Bel-nddin-shumu  is  demanded,  the  money,  namely  one  and  a 
half  mine,  Apdd  shall  return  to  Bel-nddin-shumu,  and  there  shall  be  no  claim  on  his 
part  against  Bel-nddin-shumu  concerning  the  rent  of  the  house. 

Names  of  seven  witnesses  and  the  scribe.  Thumb-nail  mark  of  Apia. 

3. 

No.  131,  Darius  II.,  year  11th,  Elul  21st. 

Contents  : A rental  of  sheep  and  goats. 

Transliteration : 

1.  Ahu-shu-nu  rndru  sha  \p'^'\Bel-etir  i-na  hu-ud  lib-bi-shu  a-na  '^'^Bel-su-qn-e-niu- 
hur^paq-du  2.  sha  ^Ar-sha-arn  ki-a-am  iq-bi  um-ma  IX ‘^’^'^^'^bu-hal  XXVII  immeru 
shattu  sh/inu{-u)  3.  tXLIV-ta  lahru  rabtti  \_a-Ut-']tum  XXXVIIimmeru  mar  shatti 

Annotations:  No.  6,  L.  1.  CLIV-ta.  When  M accooipanies  numerals  it  doubtless  is  to  be  regarded  as  a 
phonetic  complement,  like  in  Throughout  these  texts  ta  is  added  to  numerals  only  when  found  in 

connection  with  fern  substantives,  e g.,  CLIV-ta  hihrurahltia-lit-tum.  Cf.  napJuir  IV-ta  t^pqashtu,  107  : 5 ; adi  V-ta 
iJuindti,  107  : 10,  etc.  In  the  sheep  and  goat  leases,  130,  131,132,  besides  Vol.  IX  : 1 and  live  similar  unpublished 
texts,  the  only  words  in  which  the  gender  varies  as  determined  by  the  numerals  is  mu-ut-ta-tu  and  mi-qit-tu  (see 
below).  L.  4.  tnzu  — the  female  goat,  but  stands  as  well  for  goat  in  general,  just  like  senu  does  for  sheep  and 
goats.  L.  5.  ii-in  pimtu  u mlmdti.  i)imtu  refers  to  the  sheep  and  iialmati  to  the  goats  in  Vol.  IX,  1 : 4,  where 
wipluir  1085-ta  »i-en  phaiu  follows  the  enumeration  of  sheep,  and  naphar  238  si-en  salmati,  1.  4,  the  goats.  After 
the  sum  total  is  given,  the  above  phrase,  .si-en-pimtu  u salmati,  follows.  L.  6.  mi-il-du  is  used  interchangeably 
with  tam-lit-tu  in  these  texts.  For  the  former  cf.  130  : 6, 15  ; for  the  latter  132  : 6,  14,  Vol.  IX,  1 : 8,  21.  Tallquist, 
BU  Spraclce  der  Contracte  Xahana' idl SjXe&ds  Nbn.  2GG  ; 9,  zal-lit-tu.  Delilzsch,  Ilandwbrterhuch,  p.  195&,  reads  tam- 
lit-tu,  but  does  not  translate.  Peiser,  K.  B , IV,  p.  194,  and  Bah.  Bcch'sl.,  Ill,  p.  44,  rightly  translates  “ Gebur- 
ten.”  The  context  of  Hhn.  2G6  as  well  as  the  Muraslm  texts  require  a translation  like  this.  A flock  of  sheep, 
two-thirds  of  which  are  bearing  ewes,  could  almost  be  doubled  within  a year’s  time.  It  is  to  be  expected  that  in  a 


24 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


XXXVIII-ta  mdrat  shattl  4.  XXV urisj^  rahu  IX urtm  shattu  \slumii {-(>)'] 

L-tn  enzu  rahUi{-ti)  a-Iit-ti  XVII urlm  slhrn  XVII-ta  unlcu  5.  napharu  CCCLXXIIl- 
ta  si-eii pisdtu  [;/]  salnidtisha  ’’^Ar-ska-am.a-na  ’^?’^I)AR?n-iH-nam-ma  6.  ina  shattl  a- na  C 
lahni  LXVI  2-ta  qdtdti  mi-ll-du  a-na  ishtenit{-it)  enzu  ishten{-en)  mi-il-du  7.  a-na 
ishtenit(-it)  im-mir-tum  ll  nia-na  shipdtuV^-  a-na  lshtenit{-lt)  enzu  f ma-na  shipdtu  enzu 
(jl-iz-za-tuni  8.  a-na  ishtenit{-lt)  ini-niir-tum  a-lit-tum  ishtenit{-lt)  da-na-tuin  a^na  C 
ini-mir-tuni  I qa  hlnietu  9.  h^BAR  si-en  shu'dtu  lud-dak-ka.  A-7ia  C si-en  X niu-ut- 
ta-tuni  niu-ljinyna-V  a-na  10.  ishten{-enl)  niu-ut-ta-tuni  lshten{-en)  7nashku'^°^^-  shiqlu 
gl-[^dal]-a-tu  lud-dak-ka.  Ar-ku  11.  ""^Bel-su-pi-e-niu-hu)'  ish-nie-shu-/na  «’ 

IX  XXVII  imrneru  shattu  shanu{u)  12.  CXLIV-ta  lahru  rahlti  a-lit-ti  XXXVII 
linmeru  nidr  shattl  XXXVIII-ta  mdrat  shattl  13.  A"X1^  urtpi  rahu  IX 

urlsu  shattu  shanu(^-u)  L-ta  enzu  rahitl  a-lit-tl  XVII  ur1su  uhru  14.  XVII-ta  unlku 
naq)haru  CCCLXXIII-ta  fi-en plsdtl  a sahndtl  rab/tl{-tl)  u qal-lat  a-na,  15.  ^^■'^BAR  Id-dash- 
shu.  Ina  shattl  a-na  C lahru  LXVI 2-ta  qdtdti  mi-ll-du  a-na  Ishtenlt(-lt)  enzu  16. 
lshten{-en^  ml-U-du  a-na  lshtenlt(^-lt)  iinnilrtum(-tuin)  Ih  ma-na  shipdtiV^'^-  a-na  ishtenlt 
{-It)  enzu^  nia-na  shiqxitu  enzu  17.  (jl-iz-za-tuni  a-na  lshtenit{-lt)  iininirtum,{-tum)  a-lit-tuni 
Ishte )ilt{-it)  du-na-tuni  a-na  C ini-niir-tani  a-llt-tu  18.  I qa  himetu  ^^2BAR  sl-en 
shudtu  ^Ahu-shu-nu,  ana  ^'^'^Bel-su-pl-e-niu-hur  inamdln{-in).  19.  A-na  C sl-en  X 
■mu-ut-ta-turn  '^'^Bel-su-j)l-e-niu-hur  a.-man-na-ash-shu.  A-na  ishten{-en)  20.  mu-ut- 

contract  of  this  kind,  provisious  sliould  he  made  for  the  return  of  a large  percentage,  at  least,  of  the  flock’s  natural 
increase.  Goats  being  more  productive,  for  the  females  rented,  100%  of  “offspring”  was  required,  while  oulj 
G6|%  for  the  sheep.  Talittu  = ta’littu  = tawlittu  from  I'l’l,  translated  “ geburt,”  Delitzsch,  Ilaiulworterhuch,  is 
doubtless  the  same  word.  Does  tamlittu  = talUltu  = ta'littu.  or  does  tamlittu  by  some  analogous  formation  = taic- 
littu?  having  the  same  meaning,  “offspring”  or  “ born  ” = wibZii.  Cf.  Heb.  1*71  and  the  modern  Arabic 

walad.  This  is  a notable  example  if  w,  written  m,  is  preserved  at  the  beginning  of  a word.  In  the  earlier  periods  the 
character  pi  usually  represents  this  sound.  L.  9.  mu-ui-ta-tum  “dead”  is  fern.  Inf.  IIj  of  HIO  and  is  here  used 
as  a substantive  with  a passive  signification.  Cf.  Delitzsch,  Ass.  Grammar,  ^ Gi  : 2i.  Cf.,  mu-ta-ti,  74:17.  For 
similar  formations  cf.  nullu,  PI.  = nulldtu,  sheddu,  heltu,  etc.  It  is  used  interchangeably  with  mi-qit-iu,  cf.  132  : 9, 
17  and  Vol.  IX,  14  : 24.  Both  terms  refer  to  the  dead  of  the  flock.  If  provisions  were  made  for  the  return  of  a cer- 
tain percentage  of  the  flock’s  increase  it  is  reasonable  to  expect  to  find  the  same  made  also  for  the  losses  through 
death  and  accident.  10%  would  be  a reasonable  allowance,  as  the  ordinary  life  of  a sheep  is  about  ten  years.  The 
gender  of  muttulum  as  well  as  miqittu  did  not  seem  to  be  clearly  fixed  (see  above).  Cf.  ishten  muttatum,  130  : 10, 
ishlenit,  li.  20  ; ishten,  131  : 10, 19  ; isMenil  miqittu  132  ; 9 ; ishten  miqittu,  132  : 17,  Vol.  IX,  1 : 24.  L.  10.  gi-da-a-tu 
means  something  like  “ sinews  ” or  “ muscles.”  N.l  is  used  as  a variant  of  giddtu.  Cf.  Vol.  IX,  1 : 14,  24  and  132  : 
10,  17.  NA  = huanu,  cf,  Brunnow,  List,  No.  3073.  The  root  ini  in  Arabic,  Aramaic  and  Hebrew  means  to  hew,  to 
hew  off  (members  of  the  body).  The  use  of  sinews  and  muscles  by  all  primitive  peoples  is  well  known  ; and  as  the 
amount  per  dead  animal  is  small,  i.e.,  2)  shekels,  tills  is  what  the  word  gidatu,  and  its  variant,  NA,  in  this  connection 
seem  to  mean.  L.  21.  sn-ud-du-du,  “folding,”  occurs  130:21,131:21,132:18,78:7,  12,  Vol.  IX,  1:25,  and 
Bar.  257  : 9,  348  : 9.  On  examination  of  tablet,  Vol.  IX,  20  : 9,  the  last  two  characters  should  also  read  NTJN-tum 
instead  of  SIIAM-DU.  Peiser,  Ba&yZcftiscAcw /ZccAfsZticn,  III  : 24,  translates  “ziihlen.”  The  root  in  Arabic  “to 
stop,”  “to  shut  up  with  a bar,”  points  to  the  meaning  of  the  word,  which  doubtless  is  in  this  connection  “to 
fold,”  “ to  enclose  the  flock  in  a fold.” 


DATF.D  IX  THE  REIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


25 


fa-tum  Uhien{-en)  2.  h shiqhi  gi-da-a-tu  i-nam-din.  \_Pu~ut\  re'i-i-tum.  21. 

■sn.-ud-iiii-du  u masmrti  sha  si-oi  shiCdtu  "^Ahu-shu-nii  na-shi.  Ultu  umu  XXI 

shaffu  AT^'""'  22.  st-oi  shuVitu  ina pdni-shu  si-en  shiddtu  sha  qdd'  ”^Sha-ba-ah- 

ta-ni-  ''mb-bu-id  mdni  sha  ”'PA-SHE^^-ai. 


Translation : 

Ahiishunu,  son  of  Bel-etir,  of  his  own  free  will  spoke  to  Bel-suqje-mukur,  the  over- 
seer Ar sham,  thus  : nine  male  sheep,  twenty-seven  two-year-old  male  sheep,  one  hun- 
dred and  forty-four  large  bearing  sheep,  thirty-seven  one-year-old  male  lambs,  thirty- 
eight  one-year-old  female  lambs,  twenty-five  large  male  goats,  nine  two-year-old  male 
goats,  fifty  large  bearing  goats,  seventeen  male  kids,  seventeen  female  kids,  in  all  three 
hundretl  and  seventy-three  sheep  and  goat  Kleinvieh''’),  white  and  black,  the  property 
of  Arsham,  rent  me.  In  a year,  I will  give  thee,  as  rent  for  those  sheep  : for  one  hundred 
(female)  sheep,  sixty-six  and  two-thirds  (=r  661%)  offspring;  for  one  (female)  goat,  one 
offspring  ; for  one  sheep,  II  mine  of  wool ; for  one  goat,  f mine  of  sheared  goat  wool; 
for  one  bearing  sheep,  one  dunatum  ; for  one  hundred  sheep,  one  qa  of  butter.  Reckon 
ten  dead  for  every  hundred  sheep.  For  one  dead,  I will  give  thee  one  hide  and  21 
shekels  of  sinews.  Whereupon  Bel-supe-muhur  granted  his  request,  and  nine  male 
sheep,  twentv-seven  two-year-old  male  sheep,  one  hundred  and  forty-four  large  bearing 
sheep,  thirtv-seven  one-year-old  male  lambs,  thirty-eight  one-year-old  female  lambs, 
twenty-five  large  male  goats,  nine  two-year-old  male  goats,  fifty  large  bearing  goats, 
seventeen  male  kids,  seventeen  female  kids,  in  all  three  hundred  and  seventy-three  sheep, 
white  and  black,  large  and  small,  gave  him  for  rent.  In  a year  Ahushuna  shall  give  to 
Bdl-saqP-iivihar  at  the  rate  of  one  liundred  female  sheep,  sixty-six  and  two-thirds 
offspring  (=  661%) ; for  one  female  goat,  one  offspring  ; for  one  sheep,  11  mine  of  wool ; 
for  one  goat,  f mine  of  sheared  goat  wool  ; for  one  bearing  sheep,  one  dunatum  ; for  one 
hundred  bearing  sheep,  one  qa  of  butter,  as  rent  for  those  sheep.  For  one  hundred 
sheep,  ten  dead  Bel-supe-niuhur  shall  allow  him.  For  one  dead,  he  shall  give  one  hide 
and  21  shekels  of  sinews.  For  the  shepherding,  folding  and  guarding  of  those  sheep 
Ahushuna  bears  the  responsibility.  From  the  twenty-first  day  of  Elul,  year  the 
eleventh,  those  sheep  are  at  his  disposal.  Those  sheeji  [shall  be  obtained]  from 
Sh/jbahtani,  the  head  animal  keeper,  son  A PA-BHE^Avi. 

Xarnes  of  twelve  witnesses  and  the  scribe.  Nine  of  the  witnesses,  besides  Shabah- 
tani,  left  impressions  of  their  seals.  Ahushunu  made  a tluimb-nail  mark  instead  of  his 
seal.  On  the  reverse  is  found  an  endorsement  in  Aramaic,  JuTIlX  Tl32*,  ‘‘  I he 

document  of  Ahushunu,  the  son  of  Bel-etir  A 


26 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


4. 

No.  106  [Darius  II  ],  year  Otli,  Sivau  lOth. 

Contents  : Record  of  sheep  and  goats  delivered  to  an  individual  for  stock  raising. 

Transliteration : 

1.  II  IV  2.  VIII  had  u XLVlahru  rabUi{-ti)  a-lit-ti 

3.  XV mdrat  shatti  4.  IV  urisu  rcibu  islden  urim  shattu  shanii{-u)  5. 
l^III^nrisu  Vihru  XX  cnzii  rabifi  a-Ut-tum  6.  VII  un'ihu  mdrat  shatti  7.  naphani 
CIX  si-en  rabUi  qal-lat  S.  pisttt{~ti)  salindu{-in-dit,)  sha  '"■Ri-bat  aplu  sha  ”^'^Bel-erib 
9.  ^ardl  sha  "Ri-mut-  ‘^Xinib  ana  ina  pdn  10.  ^'■Za-bid-'^Na-na-a  aplu  sha 

’’^Ha-ani-ma-ru-ru  11.  U/nu  10  ’^‘^Aha  “IRimdnu  sha  shattu  12.  e-jnsh  nik-ka-su 

e-pu-ush  itti-shu  13.  a-mi-ir  ma-nu  u paq-da-ash-shu. 

Aramaic  endorsement : ^^Jp  ’1 

Translation: 

Two  male  sheep,  four  slieep  (two-year-old  males),  eight  male  lambs,  forty-five  large 
bearing  sheep,  fifteen  one-year-old  female  lambs,  four  large  male  goats,  one  two-year- 
old  goat,  [three]  male  kids,  twenty  large  bearing  goats,  seven  one-year-old  female  kids, 
in  all,  one  hnndred  and  nine  sheeji,  large  and  small,  white  and  black,  belonging  to  Ribdt, 
son  of  Bel-erib,  servant  of  Buuut-Xinib,  for  rent,  are  at  the  disposal  of  Zabkl-Nand,  son 
of  Tlaminaruru.  On  the  lOtb  day  of  Sivan  of  the  sixth  year,  be  concluded  the  business 
transaction  ivitli  him.  The  sheep  are  (is)  inspected,  counted  and  entrusted  to  him. 

Impression  of  the  seal  of  Zabkl-Nand.  Aramaic  endorsement : “ The  document  of 
Zabid-Nana  concerning  that  which  he  acquired.” 

5. 

No.  99,  Daiius  II.,  year  5lh,  lyyar  IStli. 

Contents  : A lease  of  certain  fields,  situated  in  a number  of  toivns  which  are 
owned  by  a certain  organization.  Their  representative,  an  overseer,  is  empowered 
to  rent  these  lands  for  a period  of  three  years. 

Annotations : No.  106,  Li.  1.  lah-ri.  In  Nos.  131  and  133,  as  well  as  Vol.  IX,  I,  three  different  ages  of  male 
goats  and  sheep  are  specified,  while  only  two  of  the  female  are  given.  In  this  tablet,  as  well  as  in  No.  105,  the 
same  is  true  with  respect  to  the  goats,  hut  exactly  the  reverse  would  he  the  case  as  regards  the  sheep  if  lahru  is 
construed  as  feminine,  as  OANAM  usually  is  elsewhere.  Taking  into  consideration  all  the  sheep  and  goat  leases 
the  word  can  only  mean  here  the  two-year-old  male  sheep  = immeru  mar  shattu  shanii.  For  an  illustration  of  a 
species  of  sheep  and  goats  of  early  Babylonia,  cf.  Hilprecht,  O.  B.  I.,  Part  2,  Vol.  I,  p.  47/.  L.  8.  saUndu{-in-du) 
is  an  example  of  two  phonograms  used  as  a phonetic  complement.  Cf.  also  8E-in-nu-’  =inamdiiinu,  133  : 18. 
Endorsement.  The  reading  of  the  stroke  inserted  between  the  p and  as  Dr.  Littmann  has  kindl}" 

suggested. 


DATED  IX  THE  EEIGN  OF  DARIUS  II, 


27 


Transliteration : 

1.  ‘’‘"Zvrdfi  :aq-pu  n pi  sTiuI-pu  sha  Nia-at-ri  sha  hicm(/are  sha  ma  Tarhasu-urn- 
ma-nu  2.  sha  ina  ‘^’'‘ffu-us-si-e-iu  sha  ”^Ad-ra-hu-u  sha  ina  ^^'^Ka-ki-di-\in  sha 
S.i-ah-ki-ia  3.  sha  Ina  '^^'^ffu-us-si-e-iu  sha  Qa--ma-nu  sha  (jdA  "^Ba-la-tu  apjlu  sha 
” Si-ha-  4.  "‘Hi-  -du-ri-  ^shak-nu  sha  ^‘nangare  aplu-sha  "‘Hah-sir  ^'ardu  sha  ’"Ba-la-ia 

^'■'zcrdii  o.  sha'dfu  a-na '^‘‘BAB  a-di  Ill-fa  shatfic  a-na  sh\attii\2\  ma-na  kaspu  0. 
ishttn{-cn)  ^°’'^*''dan-nu  shikaru  ma-hi-u  ishten{-en)  wimei'u  LX  qa  ki-nie  sha  ina 
\^qnin"'^Bi-hat  ap>lu  sha  Bel-t'rib  ^ardu  7.  sha  "‘Bi-mut-'^Ninib  id-din.  Ina  shatti  ina 
‘"''■‘^Xislinia  kasjju  )nd[A.  ^42\")  2^  rna-na  ^‘^’’^“‘‘^dan-nula’  ishten{-en)~\  8.  irnmeru  a’ 
ishtun-en  ) ki-mc  a'  LX  qa  ‘^“BAB  eqldti  shudtu  "‘Bi-bat  a-na  "‘Hi-'’-dii-ri[-i~\  9. 

i-narn-din.  Pu-ut  qxi-qa-ri  sha  ^^‘‘zcrdti  shudtu  "‘Hi-'’du-ri-Apui]~shi.  \UItu  ^■'‘'AAiru 
shattu  ^^"zdrdte  shudtu  ina  pdn  "‘Bi-bat.  Ishten(~en)  TA-A-AN  sha-fa-ri 

ilfelaU-u^l^ki-i  shandti  a]  IIL-ta  la  i-shal-lim-^  Ip^Hi-’du-'Ai-I  \l’‘yerdii  shu’dtu  qjaq-ri] 
V rna-na  kaspu  i-naut-din. 

DrT  3 NHJJ  np“lN*  id::’ 

“ip’ynn  in  miM 
nN‘Dn  nnN'Pn 

Translation  : 

The  cultivated  and  uncultivated  fields,  belonging  to  the  overseer  of  the  Carpenters, 
Avhich  are  located  in  tlie  towns  Tarbasu-umrnanu,  Hussetu-sha-Adrahu,  Nakidini,  Sukkia 
and  Hu.^p'tu-sha-Qa' raanu , Hi'duri,  the  overseer  of  the  Nangare,  son  of  Habsir,  servant 
of  Baldtu,  by  order  of  Baldtu,  son  of  Siha',  gave  those  fields  for  rent  to  Bibdt,  son  of 
Btl-trib,  servant  of  Bimut-Xinib,  for  three  years  ; at  the  rate  of  per  year,  two  and 
one-half  mine  silver,  one  jar  full  of  wine,  one  sheep,  and  sixty  qa  of  flour.  Each 
year,  in  the  month  Kislev,  the  silver,  namely,  tivo  and  one-half  mine  ; jar,  i.e.,  [one]  ; 
slieep,  i.e.,  one;  flour,  ie.,  sixty  qa,  Bibdt  shall  pay  to  Hi'durr  as  rent  for  those  fields. 
The  responsibility  for  [not]  reclaiming  those  fields  ILidurd  bears.  [From  the  month 
Ajjar  of  tlie  seventli  year]  those  fields  are  at  the  disjiosal  of  Bibdt.  One  document  both 
have  taken.  [If  those  fields  are  demanded]  before  the  expiration  of  the  three  [years] 
Hrdurt  shall  pay  five  mines  of  silver. 

Xames  of  eight  or  more  witnesses  and  scribe.  Seal  impressions  of  three  or  more 
witnesses,  also  of  LBCduri  . 

Aramaic  endorsement : The  document  of  the  land  of  the  Xagaraja  (Carpenters), 
which  Hiduri,  son  of  Habsir,  gave  to  Bibdt,  son  of  Bdl-erib,  for  (lit.  in)  rent. 

Annotations : No.  5.  For  the  use  of  the  so-called  3 prctii,  in  IIebre\^',  cf.  Gesenius,  Ilcbrcir 

fjrarfLrrui.r,  3 119  : C.  n{<3  in  Tnlro.,  Vol.  IX,  p.  24,  is  regarded  as  equivalent  to  25  or  26  Babylonian  OUR.  In  this 
text,  as  well  as  the  two  of  Vol.  IX,  in  which  it  occurs,  it  seems  to  me  to  mean  something  like  rent,  in  this  case  for 
silver,  sheep,  wine  and  flour. 


28 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


6. 

No.  29,  Darius  II.,  year  1st,  Tammnz  20th. 

Contents  : A contract  made  with  an  individual  for  the  gathering  of  a harvest, 
with  a penalty  attached  in  case  the  work  has  not  been  accomplished  at  a specified  time. 

Transliteration : 

1,  A-na  mni  slia  shattu  Da-ri-imish  2.  shar  mdtdti  eburu  sha 

ina  ni-si-ih-timi  3.  sha  ‘^Rl-mut-^Nimb  aplu  sha  Mu-ra-shu-u  4.  na-as-ah,  a-na  e-si-ri 
a-na  5.  ‘^'^NinibAddina  aplu  sha ‘^'^Ninib-eilr  iddin{-in)  6.  i-si-ir-ri.  A-na  ami 
sha  ‘^’’^i'^Abu  7.  shatiu  '"^Da-ri-mush  c-bu-ru  shudtu  8.  la  ig-da-am-nia-ar  la  i-te- 

si-ir  9.  eburu  ma-la  ina  lib-bi  im-mir-iq-qu-u  10.  '^'^Ninib-iddina  ultu  btti-shu  a-na 
^lii-mid-'^JSAnib  11.  id-dan  ii  ana  Ub-bi-shu  lUi  Hkharditi  12.  ina  niuh-hi  ri-ih-tuni 
e-bu-ru  ia-a-nu. 

Translation : 

. Unto  the  second  day  of  the  month  Ah,  year  first  of  Darius,  king  of  countries,  the 
harvest  (namely  ),  which  as  the  a^iportionment  of  Rknut-Ninib,  son  of  hlurashu,  had  been 
set  apart,  he  gave  to  Ninib-iddlna,  son  of  Ninib-etir,  to  gather  in.  If  on  the  second  day 
of  the  month  Ah,  year  first  of  Darius,  that  harvest  he  did  not  completely  gather  in,  the 
produce  as  much  of  it  as  should  have  been  delivered,  Ninih-iddina  shall  turn  over  to 
Rtniut-Ninib  from  his  own  possessions,  and  there  shall  be  nothing  for  him,  together 
with  the  farmers,  as  regards  the  balance  of  the  harvest. 

Names  of  four  witnesses  and  the  scribe.  Seal  impression  of  one  witness.  Aramaic 
endorsement:  “ document  of  Ninib-iddma!' 


1\ 

No.  55,  Darhis  II.,  year  1st,  Adar  28. 

Contents  : A partnership  agreement  made  by  two  individuals  to  farm  certain 
lands,  and  divide  equally  the  profits. 

Transliteration : 

1.  ""^Ninib-nmd>allif{-ifi)  aplu  sha  '^Mu-she-zih  u ’^Ad-gi-shi-ri-zab-du  2.  aplu  sha 
'^'^Bel-erib  sha  a-ua  a-ha-mesh  iq-bu-u,  3.  urn-nia  V gur  ina  eqli  kdb-mun(^.)-gu 

4.  ina  Icishdd  Ndr-Bal-ti-la  ina  ( ? )-m  5.  ni-pu-ush  ar-hu  a-ha-inesh 

ish-rne-e-nia  6.  a'  5 gur  a-na  shu-la-qyu-ush  7.  i-te-qyu-shu-iC.  ^^^zeru{ci~\  5 gur 

8.  Ad-gi-shi-ri-za-bad-du  i-niash-shuh-rna  9.  a-na  ‘^Mnib-7nuballif{-it)  u-kal-lam. 
Minima  ma-la  10.  ina  lib-bi  il-la-  sharmi  itti  a-ha-mesh  11.  u-sal-lu-u  eshru-shu-nu 
a-ha-a-tu-shu-nu. 


DATED  IN  THE  REIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


29 


Translation : 

sou  of  JIushezib,  and  Adgishlri-zahdu,  son  of  Bel-erih,  who  had 
spoken  to  one  another  as  follows  : Let  ns  sow  five  gur  of  seed  in  the  field  of  ^rdh-mun  Cl)-gu 
along  the  bank  of  Xdr-Balfia,  in  the  town  Bit-Hadiia,  agreed  thereupon  together,  and 
the  seeil,  i.c..  five  gur,  for  a crop  they  planted.  The  seed,  i.e.,  five  gur,  Adgishiri- 
zahaddu  shall  measure  and  deliver  (lit.  show)  to  Ninib-muballit.  They  have  sworn  by 
the  king  that  whatsoever  grows  on  it  shall  be  equally  divided  with  regard  to  their  tithe 
and  their  profit. 

Five  witnesses  and  the  name  of  the  scribe  follow  ; also  the  seal  of  Adghhiri- 
zabaddiL  and  his  name  written  in  Aramaic  characters 


7^ 


No.  44,  Darius  II.,  year  1st,  Elul  21tli. 

Contents  ; An  agreement  and  its  acceptance  embodying  a proposition  to  farm 
certain  fields  on  equal  shares. 


Transliteration : 

1.  Sbum-iddl/ia  aphi  sba  Fu-uh-hu-ru  a-na  ^Ri-mut-^Ninib  2.  aphi  sba  Mu-ra- 
Aai-u  iq-bu-n  inn-ma  II  alpu  at-tu-u-a  3.  it-ti  II  alpii  at-tu-Jca  ina  eqle  bit  rit-ti-ka  4. 
lu-iiAi-hu-un  u inimnta  ma-la  ina  ^^^zeri  sbudtu  ina  ^?’^nartab-i-ni  5.  il-Ia-  a-ha-a-tu 
ni-i-ni.  ^^r-ki  ”'Bi-inut-^yinib  6.  isb-mc-sbu-nia  alpu  u ^^^zeru  id-dash-shu  alpu  ma-la' 
7.  alpu  *’'^zt'ru  rna-la  ^^'^zeru.  Mirnma  ma-la  ina  lib-bi  il-la-  8.  a-ha-a-tu-shu-nu  sharru 
itti  a-ba-mesh  u-sal-lu-u. 

Translation : 

Shum-iddina,  mn  of  Puhhuru,  to  Rhnut-Ninib,  of  thus  : Let 

me  put  two  of  my  oxen  with  two  of  thine  oxen  into  thy  pasture  lands,  and  everything, 
a.s  much  as  in  those  fields  grows,  by  our  work  of  irrigation,  is  ours  in  common.  After- 
wards liimdtSinib  complied  with  his  request  and  gave  him  oxen  and  seed;  ox  for  ox, 
.seed  for  seed.  They  have  sworn  by  the  king  that  whatsoever  grows  in  it,  shall  be 
divided  equally  among  them. 

Names  of  four  witne.sses  and  the  scribe.  Seal  impressions  of  three  witnesses. 

Annotations  : No.  7b,  L.  2.  dlim.  For  an  illustration  of  the  oxen  used  at  tlie  present  time  in  Babylonia  to 
work  the  ruirtabu  cf.  Pi.  XYI.  The  water  buffalo  (cf.  same  plate)  is  also  used  for  this  purpose.  On  the  former  cf. 
also  Hilprecht,  Amyrica,  Tafel  I.  L.  4.  On  nartabu  cf.  Introduction  to  Vol.  IX,  p.  40,  and  also  the  illustrations  PI. 
XV  and  XVI. 


30 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MUEASHU  SONS, 

8. 

No.  9,  Darius  II  year  1st,  Nisan  1st. 

Contents  ; A release  given  by  an  individual  to  Bel-nddin-shumu  for  and  on 
account  of  a claim  for  damages  arising  from  trespass  committed  by  the  latter  and  liis 
servants.  The  charge  of  trespass,  followed  by  its  denial,  and  then  payment  of  considera- 
tion for  settlement  or  release,  is  analogous  to  similar  transactions  of  the  present  day. 

Transliteration : 

1.  ”“^B((-^a--da-a-ta-a  ^us-ta-ri-ha-ri  aplu  sha'^'^Bel-nddm  sha  a-na  '^'^Bel-nddin- 
shumu  aplu  sha  2.  3Iu-ra-shu-u  iq-hu-u  nm-ma  '^^'^Ba-bi-ia  sha  kaspni  nJtu  lib-bi  na-shu-u 
^^'^Ha-za-tu  u dldoii  sha  li-mi-ti-shu  3.  ia.-ah-ti-pi  kasqm  hurdsu  aIpid°^^-^’^-ia  si-e-nu-ia 
u mimma  sha  nikasi-ia  (jab-bi  at-ta  ^'\_mdi']e-bttdti-ka  4.  ^''a-Uk  na-ash-par\-ti-'\ka 
^arddni-ka  u ''•jS'ip)puru^^  tat-ta-sha-a-an . Ar-ku  5.  ”"^Bel-nddin-shumuiqbu{-{i)  nm-ma 
'^^“Ba-bi-ia  dli-ka  sha  kaspi-ka  nl-tu  lib-bi  na-shu-u  6.  u dldni  sha  li-mi-tum  '^^"Ba-bi-ia 
nl  ni-ih-pu  kasq)i-ka  hurdsi-ka  alpB°^^- ^^-ka.  si-e-n  uA-ka  u minima  n ikasi-ka  gab-bi  ana-ku 
^mdre-btidti-ia  a-lik  na-ash-paT-tum-ia  8.  ’‘arddni-ia  u JVippurud'^Ad  ni-ish-shu. 
'"''^Bel-nddin-shumu  ku-uni  la  ru-gu-mi-e  dinii  sha  ana  muh-hi  di-ib-bi  an-nu-tu  sha 
'"''^Ba-ga--da-a-ta-  ii  a-hi-ish-tum  10.  itti  a-ha-a-mesh  i-bu-ush-u  CCCL  gur^^'^BAB 
I guv  ku-suuni  mi-id-di-tum  L guv  ^’"'kiq)dlu  11.  L ^'"’^"'^“dan-nu  kurunni  la-bi-ri 
ma-lu-u  ta-a-bi  a-di-i  gu-rab  L ^'"'^'^'-'^dan-nu  kurunni  12.  esh-shu  •ma-lu-u  fa-a-bi 
a-di-i  gu-ra-bi  CC guv  suluppu  CCd^d^si-c-nu  13.  XX  alpA°^^- V bill u shipatid'’^’'-  a-na 
'""^Ba-ga-’-da-a-ta-  it-ta-d in  14.  ^^^BAB  ah  {A- AN.)  CCCL  guv  ku-su-uni  [7?ri-]-/c/- 
di-tum  a'  {A-AN.)  I gur  ^^"'kipdtu  a (A-AA.)  L gur  15.  dan-7iu-tu  cd  (A-AA.) 
L karpatu  kurunni  la-bi-ri  ma-lu-u  ta-a-bi  a-di-i  gu-rab  dan-nu-tu  a'  (A- 
AA.)  10.  Ij  karpiatu  kurunni  esh-shu,  ma-lu-u  ta-a-bi  a-di-i  gu-rab  suluppu  a’ 
(A-AA)  CC  gur  17.  si-e-nu  a’  (A-AN)  CC  lahru  alpiN^^-  a’  (A-AA.)  [ATT] 
shipdtu  «’  (A-AA)  V biltu  '"'^Ba-ga--da-a-ta-  18.  ina  qdiC  '""^Bel-nddin-shumu 

ma-hir  e-fir.  Dinu  u ra-ga-mu  sha  ""^Ba-ga-  -da-\_a-ta-~\  19.  hndire  Intdti-shu  ^a-lik 

'na-ash-piar-ti-sltu  ''arddni-shu  u Cab-bu  sha  dldni  shu\'(tu\)u  li-mi-ti-shu-nui]  20.  ha-pu-u 

sha  '^^"Ba-bi-ia  “^"‘Ha-za-tu  u dldni  sha  li-mi-tum-ti-shu  u 21.  gab-bi 

itti  ""^Bel-nddin-shunm  ^nidre  bitdti-shu  ’'a-lik  na-ash-q)ar-ti-\)shu  Ctrddni-shu']  22.  u 
^ XippjuiuN^Ct-na  u niu(-inu)  sa-a-tuia-a-nu  ul  {i-)itur-ma  ‘^Ba-ga-l'-da-a-fa-il  23.  ^'mdre 
Intdti-shu  ^a-lik  na-ash-par-ti-shu  u Nrddni-shu  udKgtb-bu  sha  dldni  shiddtu  sha  ana  muh-hi 
iq-bu-u  24.  sha  Ba-bi-ia  Ha-za-tuni  dldni  sha  U-mi-ti  Ba-bi-ia  u minima 

Annotations  : No.  8,  Li.  15.  ta-a-hi  may  refer  to  kurunnu,  in  wliiclr  case  main  is  misplaced.  Cf.  200  karpaiudan- 
nu  ma-lu-tl  kurunni  tabi,  Strass..  JS/bn.,  ISl : 13.  gu-rab  “bottles,”  cf.  Arab,  gurub,  “leather-sack,”  and  Aramaic 
^■'1  “bottles.”  For  other  occurrences  of  the  word  cf.  4 : 10,  11,  and  Vol.  IX,  21  : 1,  43  ; 4. 


DATED  IN  THE  REIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


31 


nlka^u  25.  s/iii'afit  gah-bi  itti ’^^Bel-nddbi-shumii  hndre  bUdtl-slvu  ^a-lik  na-a>ih-par-tv- 
shu  20.  '‘arddni-sbu  u ’'Xippurd^^ a-na  dmu{-mu)  m-a-tii  ul  i-rag-gu-mu.  Inaildni  u 
sharri  27.  it-te-mu-u  ki-i  ana  muh-hi  di-ib-bi  an-nii-tu  ush-te-eh-su  28.  Pa-ut  la 
ra-ga-mu  sha  ^sab-bu  sha  dldni  sJuddfu  sha  itti  '^'^Bel-nddm-shumu  hndire  bttdti-sha  20. 
a-Iik  na-a<h-par-fi-shu  ^arddni-sha  a ^XippuriP^Xa  i-rag-gu-niu-id  ^Ba-gaP -da-a-ta- 
na-shi. 

Translation  : 

Baga'ddta'  the  asfaribari,  son  of  Bel-nddin,  who  spoke  to  Bel-nddin-shimiu,  son 
of  JIurashd,  as  follows  : The  town  Babiia,  from  which  silver  was  taken,  Hazatu,  and  its 
suburbs,  thou  hast  destroyed  ; silver,  gold,  my  cattle  and  my  sheep  and  everything 
belonging  to  me,  all,  thou,  thy  bond  servants,  thy  messengers,  thy  servants  and  the 
Xippurians  carried  away.  Whereupon  spoke  as  follows  : AVe  did  not 

destroy  Babiia,  thy  town,  from  which  thy  money  was  carried,  and  the  suburbs  of 
Babiia ; tliy  silver,  thy  gold,  thy  cattle,  thy  sheep  and  everything  that  is  thy  property, 
all,  I,  my  bond  servants,  my  messengers,  my  servants  and  the  Nippurians,  did  not  carry 
away.  Btl-nddin-Bnunu  gave  to  Baga  ddda' , on  condition  that  no  legal  proceedings  on 
account  of  those  claims  which  Baga'ddta'  and  one  with  the  other  made,  three  hundred  and 
fifty  gur  of  barley,  one  gur  of  spelt(?),  fifty  gur  of  wheat(?),  fifty  good  large  jars  full 
of  old  wine,  including  the  bottles,  fifty  good  large  jars  full  of  new  wine,  including  the 
bottles,  two  hundred  gur  of  dates,  two  hundred  female  sheep,  twenty  oxen,  five  talents 
of  wo<jl.  Baga' ddta'  YQCit'witd  from  Bel-nddin-shamu  barley,  i.e.,  three  hundred  and  fifty 
gur;  spelt  (?),  i.e.,  one  gur  ; wheat(?),  i.e.,  fifty  gnr  ; jars,  i.  e.,  fifty  good  vessels  full  of 
old  wine,  including  the  bottles  ; jars,  i.e.,  fifty  good  vessels  full  of  new  wine,  including 
the  bottles;  dates,  i.e.,  two  hnudred  gur;  sheep,  i.e.,  two  hundred  females;  oxen, 
i.e.,  twenty ; wool,  i.e.,  five  talents  he  has  been  paid.  There  shall  be  no  legal  pro- 
ceedings in  peipetuo  on  the  part  of  Baga'ddta' , his  bond  servants,  his  messengers,  his 
servants  and  the  men  of  those  cities,  and  their  suburbs,  which  were  entered,  i.e.,  of 

Babiia,  Hazata  and  the  suburbs by  any  of  them,  against  Bel-nddin-sbumu,  his 

bond  servants,  his  messenger,  his  servants  and  the  Xippnrians.  Baga'ddta' , his  bond 
servants,  his  messengers,  his  servants  and  the  men  of  those  cities  on  account  of  that  which 
they  said  concerning  Babiia,  Hazatum,  the  suburbs  of  Babiia,  aud  everything  pertaiuiiig 
to  that  property,  none  of  them  shall  bring  suit  again,  in  perpetuo,  against  Bel-nddin- 
i^hamv,  his  bond  servants,  his  messenger,  his  servants  aud  the  Xi})puriaus.  By  the  gods 
and  the  king  they  liave  sworn  that  they  will  renounce  all  claims  as  regards  those  charges. 
Baga'ddta'  bears  the  responsibility  that  no  claim  shall  arise  on  the  part  of  the  men  of 
tho.se  cities  against  Bet-nddin-shuinu,  his  bond  servants,  his  messengers,  his  servants  and 
the  Xippurians. 


32 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


Names  of  ten  witnesses  and  the  scribe.  Four  seal  impressions  and  a thumb-nail 
mark  of  witnesses  ; also  seal  of  Baga'ddta\ 

9. 

No.  126,  Darius  II.,  year  7tli,  Marcliesvan  28th. 

Contents  : A receipt  for  the  rent  of  fief  lands  paid  to  an  official  who  represented 
the  people  that  held  them,  including  an  acknowledgment  of  what  was  given  to  the 
crown. 

Transliteration : 

1.  i ma-na  kaspu  il-ki  ganirutl  sharrl  ki-ine  sha  sharri  har-ra  u minima  na-da-na- 
a-tu-u  2.  sha  Inti  sharri  gab-hi  sha  uUu  ‘‘’''t^JSfi sauna  shatta  a-di  hi-it  '^’’h'^Addaru 

shattu  '^Da-ri-ia-a-mush  sharru.  sha  ina  muh-hi  ^^'-^zeru  4.  zaq-pu  u pt  shul-pa 

^^'^qashfa  sha  '^Bel-ha-tin  u Hiele  ^^^qashti-sha  -5.  sha  ina  ^^^Bit  ™Tar-hi-il-im-nia-har-be 

sha  ina  shu-pal  da 6.  sha  kishdd  '^‘^’’Purat  NiqgmP^  sha  Nia-at-ri  sha  ^ba-na- 

nesha-ai  7.  sha  ina  pdn  '^''Ri-niutA'Ninib  aplu  sha  ‘^Mu-ra-sha-u  haspu  ah  i ma-na  il-ki 
shu'dta  gamruti  sha  shatta  F//*'"*  sha  ina  mah-hi  '^^^qashti  shiCdta  '^Bdl-d-sar-shu  ^shah-nu 
sha  ^ba-na-nesha-ai  apla-sha  "^Bel-ab-umr  ina  qdifr  10.  '^B el-sap d-ma-hur  ^arda  sha 
'^Bi-rnat-’^Ninib  ma-hir  e-tir. 

IID  £r“iyN‘?D  "ItOtr 
?p"lN'  4 -tr  £)DD- 

Translation : 

Half  a mine  of  silver,  the  complete  taxes ; a soldier  for  the  king,  flour  for  the  king, 
barra  and  all  kinds  of  gifts  for  tlie  royal  palace,  all  of  it,  which,  from  the  month  Nisan, 
year  seventh,  unto  the  end  of  Adar,  year  seventh  of  King  Darius,  is  due  from  the  seed 
field,  cultivated  and  uncultivated,  the  fief  land,  held  by  Bel-hdtin  and  the  owners  of  his 

fief  land  ; which  is  in  the  town  Tarbilimniaharbe  ; under  the ,wliich  is  along  the 

bank  of  the  Euphrates  of  Nippur,  belonging  to  the  overseer  of  the  Banneshaja,  which  is 
leased  to  Rimdt-Ninib,  son  of  IBirashd.  The  silver,  i.e.,  half  a mine,  those  complete 
taxes  for  the  seventh  year,  wliicli  rest  upon  that  fief  land,  Bel-asursha,  the  chief  of  the 
Banneshai,  son  of  Bel-ah-usar,  has  received  from  Bel-sape-m-ahar,  the  servant  of  Rimut- 
Niriib  ; he  has  been  paid. 

Names  of  six  witnesses,  four  of  whom  left  impressions  of  their  seals.  On  the 
obverse  is  the  following  endorsement:  “the  document  of  Bel-umrsha,  the  chief  of  the 
Banneshaja  [concerning]  the  silver  which  is  for  (from)  the  land(?)  of  the  Banneshaja. 

Annotations : gentilic  for  Ba-na-neslm.  Cf.  also  N'UJ,  from  “'p.,  artist  or  carpenter.  Dr. 

Littmann  suggested  the  reading  of  the  uncertain  character  in  7D1N  as  D. 


DATED  IX  THE  EEIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


33 


10. 

Xo.  63,  Darius  II.,  year  3nd,  Tebet  24th. 

Contents  : A mortgage.  Certain  lands  are  pledged  as  security  for  the  paymetit  of 
a debt.  Record  is  also  made  of  the  jiayment  of  expenses  incurred  by  the  obligor  in 
going  on  a mission  for  the  king,  and  in  addition  the  cancellation  of  a former  debt,  doubt- 
less his  payment. 

Transliteration : 

1.  AhV  gur  suluppu  sha  "^Iii-mut-'^Xinib  aplu  sha  '^3Iu-ra-shu-u  2.  ina  inuh-hi 
aplu  sha  ”'BcI-shu-nu  sha  ^ha-at-ri  3.  sha  BU-'-Sin-iudgir.  Ina  °-I'^TashrUu 
shattu  ///^■''"  4.  suluppu  a'  XX gur  ina  '^^'^nia-shi-hii  sha  "^Rl-nmt-'^Xinih  5.  ina 

'^Ih-Ia-  i-nam-din.  Eqil-shu  0.  zaq-pu  u pi  shul-qju  bit '^■'^qashti-shu  kishdd^ 
pi-qud  7.  sha  ina '■'^'^Bit-'^Ik-Ia-  inash-Jca-\_nu  siL\Iuppu  a^ XX gur  8.  ina pdn^Ri-mut- 
^Xinib.  ^Rashu{u)  sha-nani-ma  a-iia  niuh-hi  8.  ul  i-shal-lat  a-di  ‘^Ri-mut-^Xinib 
ra-shu-'/.<-su  3.  in-nif-fi-ir.  Suluq)q)u  shim  si-di-tum  ^XHu-bu-ush  10.  u u-nu-ut 
ina  shipri  a-na  si-bu-uf  sha  sharri  11.  a-na  a-la-ku  a-na  UruJE  nadna{-na)-sha  e-lat 
u-an-tim  /nahritum(-tu/n)  12.  sha  ina  muh-hi-shu. 

Translation : 

Twenty  gur  of  dates  due  to  Rimut-Xinib,  son  of  3Iurashu,  by  Bibd,  son  of  Behhunu, 
who  is  the  overseer  of  Bit-Sin-nidqir.  In  the  month  Tishri  of  the  third  year,  the  dates, 
namely,  twenty  gnr,  he  shall  pay  according  to  the  measure  of  Rimut-Xinib,  in  the  town 
Bit-Ikkd . His  field,  cultivated  and  uncultivated,  his  fief  estate  situated  on  the  bank  of 
the  canal  Harripiqud , which  is  in  Bit-Rch.i , is  held  by  Rimut-Xinib  as  a pledge  for  the 
dates,  namely,  twenty  gur.  Another  creditor  shall  not  have  power  over  it  until  the 
claim  of  Rimut-Xinib  has  been  satisfied.  Dates,  the  price  of  food,  clothing  and  an 
outfit  in  going  to  Erech,  on  a mission,  according  to  the  recpiest  of  the  king,  are  given 
him  Ijesides  a former  debt  which  was  against  him. 

Xames  of  seven  witnesses  and  the  scrilie.  Seal  impressions  of  three  w-itnesses,  and 
the  thumb-nail  mark  of  Bibd. 

11. 

Xo.  94,  Darius  ll.,  year  4tli,  Sebat  8th. 

Contents  : An  assignment  of  a debt,  with  the  security  wdiich  wais  iiledged  for  its 
payment,  to  another ; with  a penalty  attached  should  the  original  creditor  seek  to 
recover  against  the  security  jiledged. 

Transliteration : 

1.  I um-n/i  kasjyu  sli.aXRi-a-da-ah-Ia-a-ina  aplu  slut  "^'^Shamcsh-Ia-di-iji  2.  sha  ina 
muh-ht  ”\Sh.aXMarduk-ul-i:ni  aplu  sha  '’^‘^Bel-nddin  u ^bele  '■^.^qashti-shu  3.  u cqli-shu-nu. 


34 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MTJRASHU  SONS, 


Bit  '^'‘qashti-shii-ini  zaq-pu  u pi  shul-pu  4,  sha  ina  \ab-u-ra-a-txi  sha  kishdd 

’‘"H<()'-ri-])i-qud  5.  mash-ka-nu  kul-lu.  Kaspii  «’  I ma-mi  la-a-da-ah-Ia-a-ma  6. 

(iphi  Bill  '”'‘^B/i(iniesh-la-di-i)i  ina  qdf  "^Ri-niiit-'^Ninib  7.  aplit  sha  ‘"'’Ilu-ra-skn-d  a-na 
niiih-hi  "Bha-'^JIarduk-ul-ini  8.  u Belc  '■^'"qashti-shu  nia-hir  e-tir.  Jlimvia  dhiu  9. 
ii  ra-ga-niii  sha  '’^la-a-da-ah-Ia-a-nia  a-na  muh-hi  10.  eqla  sha^-SbaBMarduk-ul-ini 
a-na  li  inii{-niii)  m-a-tu  itti  ""'Bi-niiitBNinib  ia-a-nu.  11.  Ina  umui^-mu)  dinu  ii  ra-ija-mu 
''Ba-a-da-ah-Ia-a-nia  12.  ana  niuh-hi  eqli  sha'dta  u-shab-shu-d  Jl  ma-na  kasqm  sha  la 
dinu  i-nani-din  lu-i'i  u-an-tini  sha.  ra-shu-tu  13.  sha  ina  muh-hi  '’Bha-'^Mardiik-ul-ini  u 
eqlii  bit  niash-ka-nii  14.  ina  bid  ”'-Ia-a-da-ah-Ia-a-ma  te-la-  e-tir-tu  15.  shi-i 

Translation : 

One  mine  of  silver  is  the  claim  of  Iddah-Idma,  son  of  Shamesh-ladin,  which  is 
against  Sha-3Iarduk-uI-ini,  son  of  Bel-nddin,  and  the  tenants  of  his  fief  land,  and  their 
field.  Their  bit-qashti,  cultivated  and  nncnltivated,  situated  in  the  town  Bit-rab-urdtu, 
at  the  bank  of  the  canal  HarripiquU,  is  held  as  a pledge.  The  silver,  i.e.,  one  mine 
Iddah-ldma,  son  of  Samcsh-ladin,  has  received  from  Rimiit-Ninib,  son  of  Jlurashu, 
charged  against  Sha-3Iarduk-id-ini,  and  the  tenants  of  his  fief  land ; he  has  been  paid. 
There  shall  be  no  legal  proceedings  whatsoever  in  pei'petuo  with  Rimiit-Ninib  by  Iddah- 
Linia  on  account  of  the  field  of  Sha-3Iarduk-ul-ini.  If  Iddah-Idma  institutes  legal 
proceedings  against  that  field  he  shall  pay  ten  mana  of  silver  without  legal  process.  The 
certificate  of  debt  wliich  was  taken  out  against  Sha-31arduk-ul-ini  and  the  field,  the 
pledged  estate,  on  the  name  of  Iddah-Idma,  is  a guarantee  (namely  for  Rimiit-Ninib). 

Names  of  eight  witnesses  and  the  scribe.  Seal  impressions  of  four  witnesses,  besides 
the  thnmb-nail  mark  of  Iddah-Idma. 

12. 

No.  59,  Darius  II.,  year  2ncl,  Marchesvan  3rd. 

Contents  : An  inventory  concerning  two  hundred  jars  of  wine  which  Rimiit- 
Ninib,  empowered  by  his  clients,  and  according  to  the  advice  received,  delivered  to  the 
employe  of  another,  who  had  the  latter’s  order. 

Transliteration : 

1.  C6' kurunni  la-bi-ri  ma-lu-(i  tdbu  2.  ina  lib-bi  20  ’‘^■''^'^■'■^dan-nu 
kiiranni  I ijur  A-j3N  u I pi  A-AN  3.  shattii  shalshii{-u)  sha  ""Ri-miit- 
'^Ninib  aplii  sha  3Iu-ra-shu-a  4.  sha  qdd  '^‘^Bel-ka.-siv  a, pda  sha  Ah-erish  u ’^Qii-iin-na-a 
5.  aplu  sha  ‘^Bdl-a-su-u-a  u ki-na-at-ti-shu-nu  6.  a-ki-i  qn  sha  '^‘^Ninib-nddin  apIii 
Bia  ^’'‘Nhnib-drib  dan-nu  ah  7.  CC  karqiatu,  ^‘^Nabii-na-din  apla  sha  ”’^‘^Bcl-ka-.sir  ina 
na-ash-quir-tum  8.  sha  "Na-ba-shi  aplu  sha  ^'^Nabii.-bel-uballit{-it)  ’‘qxiq-du  sha  biti  mdir 


DATED  IN  THE  REIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


diarrl  9.  ^shak-nu  sha  ^''’Xabu-ua-dii)  ina  qaf  u ‘^Qii-VH-rni-a  10.  n 

^hi-na-iit-ti-shu-nu  ma-hi-ir  c-hv  11.  U-sha-az-az-zu  '^'^Nahu-na-din  dan-nu  (C  CC karjiatii 
12.  \t-ti  ”'L'i-ba-sIii  aqdii  sha  ”^'^X(d)i(-beI-iibaUit{-it)  13.  u ''^ani-xia-rl  (i-kal-ld-ii n nha 
^Ei-mut-'^Bind)  14.  a-na  ’"'^Bc/-kdsir  Qu-u)i-na-a  u ’dci-an-at-ti\_shu-iiir\  lo.  i-iunn- 
dln  sbn  ('-fii'  dan-nu  a'  CC  karpaiu. 

Translation : 

Two  himdred  good  jars  full  of  old  wine,  of  which  there  shall  be  twenty  jars  of  one 
pur  and  one  jwZ-size  of  first  class  three-year-old  wine,  held  by  Bimvt-Kurib,  son  of 
Murn-dtu,  empowered  by  Bcl-hhir,  son  of  Ah-erisb  and  Qunnd,  son  of  Bel-dsua  and 
their  families.  According  to  the  message  of  Ninib-nddin,  son  of  Xinib-erib,  the  jars, 

two  hundred,  Xubd-nddin,  son  of  Bel-kdsir,  by  the  authority  of  Ldbds/ri,  son  of 
Xubd-bdl-uballif,  superintendent  of  the  house  of  the  prince  and  master  of  An /ui-yuu///?, 
has  received  from  Bdl-kdsir,  Qunnd  and  their  families.  Xabu-nddin  shall  leave  the 
jars,  I.e..  two  hundred,  with  Ldbdsbi,  son  of  JV^ubu-bdl-uballit,  and  B t in df-Xi nib's  in- 
spector of  food,  delivering  them  for  Bel-kdsir,  Qunnd  and  their  families,  that  which  is 
paid  for,  namely  two  hundred  jars. 

Xames  of  ten  witnesses  and  the  scribe.  Seal  impressions  of  four  witnesses,  and  of 
Xubd-nddi  n. 

Aramaic  endorsement:  “IOC*,  “document  of  Ldbdsbi." 


COXCOK  DANCE  OE  PROPEII  NAMES. 


Abbreviations. 

b.,  brother;  cf.,  confer;  d.,  daughter;  det.,  determinative;  f.,  father;  f.,  following  page;  fl.,  foliowing 
pages;  "-f.,  grandfather;  g’S.,  grandson;  1.  c.,  loco  citato;  tn.,  master,  mistress  (employer);  mo.,  mother; 
u.,  nephew  ; p,,  page  ; pp.,  pages  ; q.  v.,  quod  vide  ; s.,  son  ; sc.,  scribe  ; sL,  sister  ; U.,  uncle  ; w.,  witness. 

Ar.,  Aramean  ; Arb.,  Arabic  ; Bi.,  Biblical  ; Kg'.,  Egyptian  ; He.,  Hebrew  ; Na.,  Nabatean  ; Np.,  Neo- 
Ponic  : Pa.,  Palmyrene  ; Pe.,  Persian  ; Pli.,  Phoenician  ; Pu.,  Punic;  Sa.,  Sabean  ; Th.,  Thamudenian. 

B.  A.,  Bcitrage  zur  Aisyriologie  ; Ed.,  Editor  ; Z.  A.,  Zeitschrift  fur  Assyriologie. 

Determinatives:  d.,  deus,  dca  ; t'.,  femina  ; b.,  7io?no  {anielu)  ; m.,  mas;  pi.,  plural. 

[ ] =text  restored. *  * before  a name  indicates  foreign  origin  of  the  same.  The  numbers  refer  to  the  cuneiform 
texts  of  the  autograph  plates.  Names  known  from  Vol.  IX  are  underscored.  An  additional  IX  following  tlie  name 
indicates  that  the  peculiar  writing  is  confined  to  Vol.  IX.  To  avoid  repetition,  all  such  matters  referring  to  their 
interpretation  as  given  in  Vol.  IX,  is  omitted  in  Vol.  X. 


I.  Names  of  Persons. 


1.  Masculine  Names. 


*\b  da-\  119  : 2,  9 I 120  : 2. 

Abu-U-ti-'  (cf.  Ahu-U  ti-ia,  Ahu-li-ti-’,  AhuAi-’),  f.  of 
Tnbia,  S9  ; 16  | 40  : 1 1,  15  | 108  ; 13. 

Abu-ulidi 

1 . bsipirri,  5 ; 7. 

2.  38  : 8. 

* A-dar-ri  il'A  (cf.  Pu.  f of  Mannuluhh,  46  : 2. 

AddanouW.  to  be  read  Taddannu,  q.  v. 


*Ad-di-ia  (cf  Haddiia,  and  [Id-di-ia  and  Mia — Ed.] 

cf.  Ar.  n'M’),  in  tdunusseti  sha  Addiia,  91  ; 7. 

dAd-du-abu-usur,  in  Ndru  sha  mAddu-abu-usur,  117  : 3. 

* AdduidlM^-TOj- am  mu  (cf  Na.  lonX),  f of  MusMzib- 
Bel,  126  : 14. 

*dAd-gi-shi  ri-za-bad-du,  dAd-gi-shi-ri-zab-du\(Ar.  docket 
13n'tyr[?]X),  s.  otBel-erba,  55  : 1,  8,  R. 


t For  AN-MESH  = Ileb.  7X  I have  transliterated  ill  as  in  Vol.  IX.  El  would  have  been  better,  cf  Intro., 
pp.  12  f Cf  la-ash-raa-ah-t-el,  C.  B.  M.,  1352  : 17  ; also  la-ah-zn-ar-ilu,  Ranke,  Personal  Names,  with  la-ah- 
za-ar-'i-il,  C.  B.  M.,  1235.  [Cf  also  Edit.  Prefiice.  This  Aram,  name  must  be  interpreted  in  connection  with 
Jl'i-ha-da-ri,  below.  In  view  of  the  latter  writing  ijia  and  da)  the  root  can  only  be  From  the  same  root 

I derive  (with  .lobns,  Assyr.  Deeds,  III,  p 198)  the  name  of  the  Assyrian  Eponym  A-dar-ilu{i) , written  also 
Ad-ri-iluf),  which  Zimmern  {K.  A.  T.^,  435)  would  compare  with  Watarf^rsyfilu.  The  name,  however  can- 

not be  translated  “ the  help  of  the  god  ” (.lohns),  but  “ The  god  has  helped  ” (Perf  of  Qal).  It  corresponds  exactly 
with  Bi.  and  — ff  That  A-dar-ri-ili,  taken  by  itself,  could  be  read  also  A-far-ri-iU,  “ Atar  is  god,”  fol- 

low.s  from  Strassmaier,  Ca/nb.fio  : 12  {A-tar-ri-id-ri),  the  “ri”  in  both  cases  probably  being  due  to  the  “i"  fol- 
lowing.— Ed.] 

* [Apparenllv  the  text  had  1 (Addi).  As  to  the  writing  Addi  alongside  of  Ad,  Addu,  Adad,  cf  Zimmern,  K. 
A.  TI,  p.  444.— Ed.] 


38 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OP  MURASHU  SONS, 


*Ad-ra-'hu-u  [“God  Ad{du)’'  or  “Aim  is  loving” — 
Ed.],f  in  HiissHu  sha  Ad-ra-hum,  99  : 2. 

*A-du-me-e  [Ar.  = dAd-mne,  cf.  dAdad(dIM)-u-me-e, 
Strassm.,  Camb.  19  : 22,  Pa.  DIN-nX  (also  Ah-ume- 
s7i!0— Ed  ],  f.  of  SiJia'.  66  : 13,  U.  E. 

^Ah[  Uh^-da-ga,  f.  of  Dindhnhhe,  119  : 17  | 120  : 13. 

Ahf-iddina 

1.  f.  of  Bariki-ilu,  123  : 8. 

2.  f.  of  Ninib-gamil,  14  ; 20  | 48  : 18  | 49  : 2, 

3.  f.  of  Ninih-nadin,  48  : 18  [ 49  : 2.  Id.  with  No.  2. 

Ali,e-  BA-A,  or  Ahe-iqi»ha{-a)X 

1. *f.  of  BH-nddin-sMimu,  91  : 6. 

2.  f.  of  Taddannu,  114  ; 15. 

Ahr-utlr  (GUB) 

1.  f.  of  Bel-ittannu,  26  ; 3. 

2.  f.  of  Ninih-erha,  4 : 4. 

*'Ah-ma-na-'  (or  Ah-ha-na-  , cf.  Bi.  [probaI)ly  to 

be  read  Uh-ma-na-  and  identical  with  JJ-liu  mu- 
na- , q.  v. — Ed.],  s.  of  ...,  b.  of  Barikki  Bel, 
53  : 1,  14,  18,  U.  E. 

Ah{u)-a-hu-u  (cf.  He.  s.  of  Znhdiin,  93  : 4. 

AfiG-ib-ensh  (and  e-ri-ish),  f.  of  Ah-iddma,  4 : 1 | 
111  : 15,  U.  E.  I 117  : 20  I 121  ; 8,  f.  of  Bel-kdsir, 
4 : 1 I 59  : 4. 

*Ah{u)-ia-a  ma-7iu-vsh,%  in.  of  Manmi  iqahn,  84  : 17  | 
85  : 4,  10,  U.  E. 

AliiuYiddina 

1.  s.  of  AAcrw/i,  b.  of  BH-kmir,  4:  1,  13  | 111  : 
15,  U.  E.  I 117  : 20  | 121  : 8. 


2.  s.  of  Iddind,  48  : 4. 

3.  s.  of  Iddina-Bel,  9 : 34. 

4.  s.  of  Labashi,  b.  of  Silim  ildni,  36  : 18  [ 37  : 16  [ 

57  : 16  I 63  ; 12. 

5.  s.  of  Nidinlum-Bel,  b.  of  Nabu-rBiishunu,  b.  of 

Zabdiia,  b.  of  ...  za-a,  25  ; 2. 

6.  s.  of  Re'annu,  26  : 10. 

7.  s.  of  Shmn-iddina,  29  : 16. 

8.  s.  of  Zuza,  100  : 11,  Lo.  E. 

9.  f of  Iddina-Bel,  10  : 4. 

10.  96  ; 7,  R. 

Ah{u)-it-tan,  s.  of  Bel-nadin,  27  : 4. 

Ahu-la-ri-im,  | in  dluBlt-Ahu-larim,  107  : 5. 

Aliu  li-' , in  nAruAhu  li’,  43  : 4 | 112  : 4,  10. 

Aliu-li-U-’ , Ahu-li-ti-ia  (cf.  Abu-li-ii-’ ) 

1.  f.  of  Nabii  muballit,  51  : 5. 

2.  f.  of  Ninib-ibni,  20  : 4. 

Ahu  mi  iiT-' , Ahu-niiri-  (cf.  Bi.  AlDX — Ed.) 

1.  s.  of  Qudda,  115  : 18,  R.  E. 

2.  s.  of  Uballitsu-Marduk,  b.  of  Iddina-Marduk,  45  : 

16  I 130  : 25,  Lo.  E.  ] 131  ; 24,  Lo.  E. 

Aliu-sha-nu  (Ar.  docket  131  : R.,  also  on  an 

unpiiblislied  docket,  Vol.  IX,  No.  2) 

1.  s.  of  Apia,  sc.  87  : 14  1 110  ; 14  1 122  ; 19. 

2.  s.  of  Bel-etir,  131  : 1,  18,  21,  R. 

3.  s.  of  Bibnnu,  63  : 14  | 111  : 14,  R.  E.  1 115  : 19. 

4.  f.  of  Amel-Bel,  11  ; 7. 

5.  f.  of  Bel-abumsur,  37  : 19.  Id.  with  No  4. 

6.  f.  of  Bel-epusli,  114  ; 17. 


t [Cf.  the  female  AD-ra-M-i  (Johns,  Assijr.  Deeds,  245  : 7).  In  view  of  such  names  as  Si-’ -ra-hi-i  and. 

Adad-n'a-ha-a-u  (Johns,  1.  c.,  742,  Obv.28)  and  Nabu-ra-hi-i  and  Nabu-ra-hi-ia,  below,  it  is  clear  that  AD  represents 
a deity  which  ma}'  have  been  Ahi  (“father”)  or  Ad.  I prefer  the  reading  of  Ad  in  view  of  Adad{U)-rahnu,  for 
names  like  Bi.  SxS'lX,  Na,  and  Pn.  (Lidzbarski,  IlandbueU,  pp.  209,  292)  point  to  the  existence  of 

a Semitic  deity  nx,  which  evidently  is  only  shortened  from  Adad  or  Addu.  Cf.  the  name  A-du-me-e,  i e.,  dAd-ume, 
below,  alongside  Adad{dIM)-ume , also  in  alongside  of  nn  in  Ar.  proper  names  (Lidzbarski,  1.  c , p.  258),  and 
SlJt  alongside  (cf.  Pa.  transcr.  agapi-aagaov,  Lidzbarski,  1.  e.,  p.  221),  Hi  and  IIu  alongside  of  AM  and 

Aim  (cf  Ui'dari',  below),  etc.  Cf  also  Dad,{d)a{i,  u)  and  Adadi. — Ed.] 

t BA  —iqlsha  in  proper  names  is  usually  accompanied  by  sha.  Sha  in  these  texts  is  frequently  written  like  A. 
(cf.  Sign  List,  and  also  Introd.,  Vol.  IX,  p.  17),  yet  on  the  two  tablets  in  which  this  name  appears  this  peculiarity 
does  not  exist.  [The  Editor  is  inclined  to  transliterate  Ahi’-iqhha  and  to  regard  it  as  the  fuller  form  of  Iqlsha,  both 
being  abbreviated  (tberefore  a at  the  end  instead  of  a)  from  “ Ahe-iqish a + De\iy .”  In  support  of  this  theory  he 
points  out  that  both  are  called  “father  of  Taddannu,”  and  that  according  to  the  Aram,  docket  Bel-mvkln-aplu  (78  ; 
R.)  may  be  read  Bel-kina.  From  this  it  would  follow  that  also  abbreviated  names  consisting  of  two  elements  ma}" 
receive  the  ending  aj  or  a.  Cf  Mannu-ki-ia , below.] 

§[Cf.  also  AM-ia-am-nu,  Johnson,  Assyr.  Deeds,  625,  Obv.  12.  Cf  also  Johnson.  Doomsday  Book,  p.61.  In 
all  probability,  however,  the  two  names  must  be  separated,  the  latter  being  Semitic,  while  Ahiamaniish  { = Ahama_ 
nish,  for  which  cf  Iliising,  Die  iron  Eigennamen,  p.  42)  is  Iranian  = Ilahamanish.  The  Iran,  element  manish  ap- 
pears here  as  manush  in  Baliylonian,  just  as  yavnc^  (instead  of  the  regular  yavge  or  yevt/g)  in  the  Greek  Xopadyavoc. — Ed.] 

I Cf  Maru-la-rim,  llv.-la-rim,  Milki-lanm,  etc.  Cf  Johns,  Ass.  Deeds,  and  Ed.  Preface. 


DATED  THE  REIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


39 


I-  f.  of  B(h7iunii,  2'2  : 12. 

S f.  of  Jadihu-iU,  46  : 4. 

9.  f.  of  Mnib-ah  iddina,  90  ; 11,  U.  E.  | 92  : 16  1 

127  : 16  I 129  : 15. 

10.  t.  of  raddannu,  37  : 19.  Idealical  with  No.  5. 

11.  f.  of 2S  ; 13. 

12.  *[s«>j>]n\vA(r  MurasJiii,  129  : 11. 

13.  S6  ; 9. 

AAv  ti--,  99  : 14. 

33  : 11. 

u-na-a  (cf.  Ar.  ’JmS) 

1.  f.  of  Xabu-baldfsu-iqbi,  1 : 17. 

2.  ^-fhak'iiu  slia  bkasJikaddinnd,  63  : 4,  6,  8. 

A Ahu-’-a 

1.  s.  of  Xabu-kdsir,  51  : 4. 

2.  5.  of  Zimakki,  37  ; IS. 

Ak-ku-daf^tynu,  f.  of  ililM-abu-usur,  75  : 5. 

^dAl-te  (h-ri  ni(ri-’%  (cf.  dJltehiri-abi),  34  : 10. 

A,>ul 

1.  s.  of  Ahmhunu,  11  : 7. 

2.  f.  of  Bil-nddin,  16  : 19  | 17  : 2 1 110  ; 3. 

3.  f.  of  Xinib  ndsir,  74  : R [ 122  ; 18. 

*A)ri-ma-»hir’  (cf.  Bi.  'trp;’  and  Styp;*),  33  : 11. 

A na  Bel-u-pa-qa,  also  written  Bel-u-pa-qa,  51  : 16,  L.  E. 

(“Upon  Bel  I wait  patiently  ”)  Hhaknu  Hhxi- 
^hardpl  ska  bit  Zuzd,  hshaknu  ska  hkizazapl  ska 
bit  Zuzii,  s.  of  Bel-etir,  gs.  of  Xlnib-ndsir,  58  : 
11  I 6.5  : 1.5,  Lo.  E. 

Ana-m<ili-ska  (not  Taz-kur-sku,  Yol.  IX) 

1.  s.  of  Taqisk,  10  : 12. 

2.  f.  of  Xlrcib-ndsir,  45  ; 2. 

*A-ua-’-ili,^  hskaknu  maspxru  bdbdni,  s.  of  Zabaddu, 

128  : 20,  Lo.  E. 
dA-num-ai,  101  : 10. 
dA-num-ana-kussi-ska,  101  : 5. 
dA-num-ik-sur,  101  ; 9. 

dA  num-rnubaUit{-it ) 

1.  f.  of  Skxxni-iddina,  34  : 2. 

2.  101  : 6. 

Ap-Ui  a,  Apla-a 

1.  s.  of  Bau-nadAn,  11  : 8. 

2.  s.  of  Bazuza,  b.  of  Xaba-rahiia,  31  : 2,  Lo.  E. 

3.  s.  of  Bel-halhUvAqU,  9 : 31,  K.  E.  | 23  : 14  | 24  : 

13  1 43  : 21  1 51  : 18  1 75  : 14  | 70  : 1.5,  U.  E.  | 83  : 
12,  L.  E.  I 88  : 15,  Lo.  E.  | 89  : 12  1 94  : 19,  L.  E.  ] 
128  : 15. 


4.  s.  of  Ea-ibni,  mar  hBfibiliki,  93  : 14. 

5.  s.  of  llarmahi’,  1 : 2,  7,  9,  L.  E. 

6.  s.  of  Harrimaz^  86  : 14. 

7.  s.  of  lll-iiutanu,  55  : 14. 

8.  s.  of  Marduk-belshiinu,  b.  of  Bel  shar-usur,  01 

16,  U.  E. 

9.  s.  of  Xidintum-Bel,  107  : 7. 

10.  s.  of  Ninib-imdin,  8 ; 11  i 23  : 15  1 36  ; 18  | 41  : 15  | 

54  : 17  I 50  : 18  [ 57  : 15  j 02  : 18  1 74,  L.  E.  | 75  : 
18  1 76  : 17  1 80  : 18  I 81  : 15,  L.  E.  [ 90  : 12  ] 91  ; 
20  1 90  : 15  1 100  : 12  | 103  : 12. 

11.  s.  of  Bibat,  sc.,  124  : 14. 

12.  s.  of  Silim-Bel,  35  : 16. 

13.  s.  of  Siliin-Udni,  8 : 11  | 24  ; 16  | 88  : 19  1 94  ; 20  | 

125  : 19,  Lo.  E. 

14.  s.  of  Bd....,  77  :2,  8. 

15.  s.  of  ....,  37  :16  I 42  : 16. 

10.  f.  of  Ahushunu,  87  : 14  j 110  : 14  [ 122  : 19. 

17.  f.  of  Baldtu,  47  : 20. 

18.  f.  of  Bannu-erisk,  48  ; 3 | 49  : 17. 

19.  f.  of  Bel-etir,  126  : 14,  Lo.  E. 

20.  f.  of  Bel-ibni,  104  ; 9 [ 123  : 12. 

21.  f.  of  Ili-zabaddu,  32  ; 19  [ 70  : 14,  L E. 

22.  f.  of  Labashi,  128  : 19. 

23.  f.  of  3Iakkur-Bil,  59  17  | 60  : 17  [ 66  : 14  [ 70  : 10. 

24.  f.  of  JSabii-ina-kari,  52  : 18. 

25.  f.  of  Ninib-etir,  104  : 9 Identical  with  No.  20. 

26.  f.  of  Taddannu,  71  : 8,  11,  U.  E.  | 101  : 24,  L.  E. 

27.  hdaiaiiu  ska  babu  ska  Gubar  a,  128  : 14,  U.  E 

28.  69  : 5. 

*Aq-bi-ili  {A-qa-bi-ili,  Aq-qab-bi-ili  IX) 

1.  f.  of  Ilaqta  [12  : 2]. 

2.  f.  of  Nabu-natannu,  64  : 7. 

3.  hsipirri  ska. . .,  113  ; 15. 

*A-qu-bu 

1.  f.  of  Uinnuni',  04  : 4. 

2.  f.  of  3Iannu-ki-ilakl,  64  : 4. 

Ardi-Bau  (dBabu) 

1.  s.  of  Skamask-shar-usur,  33  ; 10. 

2.  f.  of  Sia-nadin-ahu,  51  : 22  | 59  : 20. 

Ardi-BH 

1.  s.  of  Bel-iqlska,  8 ; 4 | 24  : 13. 

2.  s.  of  Sa’ga’,  b.  of  Nadin,  61  ; 3. 

3.  f.  of  Bel-kiskir,  7 : 12  j 13  : 13  | 33  ; 16  | 34  : 18  | 

50 ; 14  I 51  : 20  I 61  : 18  I 73  : 8 1 74  : R.  | 81  : 14  | 


tCf.  dBamraiin-u-me- , Strass.,  Camh.  253:  14. 

i [Ar.  “The  Moon-god  is  my  light.”  On  Iltehri  = ’-'nk5'-‘?N,  see  Editorial  Preface  and  cf.  Ed.] 

= “God  has  answered  (my  prayer),”  cf.  lli-na-ni-’,  Vol.  IX. — Ed.] 


40 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MUEASHU  SONS, 


82  ; 15,  L.  E.  I 94  : 17,  U.  E.  | 101  : 28  [ 112  : 17, 

L.  E.  I 117  : 14,  L.  E.  ] 121  : 7 ] 124  : 10. 

4.  f.  of  Nergal-nadin-aliu,  12  : 12  [ 60  : 19. 

5.  f.  of  Ninib  ndsir,  107  ; 9. 

Ardi-E-  GAL-MAU  (not  Ardi-Ekallu-rahu,  Vol.  IX.)f 

1.  s.  oiJVadin,  98  : 16  j 112  : 19  ] 125 : 17,  Lo.  E. 

2.  f.  of  Ninih-ah-iddina,  2 : 13  | 4 ; 24,  Lo.  E.  ] 14  : 

18  I 36  : 17  1 37  : 15  I 45  : 19  i 61  • 21,  R.  E.  1 79  : 
13,  L.  E.  1 82  : 16,  U.  E.  1 96  : 16  ] 103  ; 13  | 127: 

15,  Lo.  E. 

Ardi-Gula  (dGu-la  or  dME-ME.) 

1.  s.  of  Ldbdshi,  55  : 15. 

2.  s.  oiMnib-ibni,  130,  U.  E.  | 131  : 26,  U.  E. 

3.  s.  of  mnib-7iddm,  4 : 26  1 50  : 17  | 90  ; 12,  U.  E.  | 

102  : 19,  L.  E. 

4.  f.  of  Itti-Ninib-inia,  108  : 12. 

5.  f.  of  Ninib-ah-iddina,  48  : 2 | 49  : 17. 

6.  f.  of  Nusku-ni'uUn,  132  : 22. 

7.  b.  oihardu  ska  Situnu,  117  : 4,  7,  9,  R. 

Ardi-ia  and  Ardi-id 

1.  s.  of  Bullutjt,  4 : 26  I 26  : 21  1 41  : 14  I 45  ; 16  I 50  : 

16,  Lo.  E.  I 69  : 18  I 72  : 14  1 75  : 15,  U.  E.  j 83  : 
13,  U.  E.  1 91  :20.  L.  E.  ] 92:18. 

2.  s.  oiKiribtu,  2 : 11  [ 9 : 33,  U.  E. 

3.  s.  of  Ninib-ah-iddina,  70  : 13,  U.  E.  [ 72  : 13  ] 80  ; 

17  1 94  : 18  I 96  : 14  1 97  : 18,  R.  [ .100  : 11,  Lo.  E. 
I 102  ; 15,  U.  E.  1 125  : 15,  U.  E.  1 129  ; 14. 

4.  s.  of  Tubia,  7 : 12. 

5.  s.  of  l/bdr,  b.  of  Ldbashi,  2 ; 15  | 3 : 17  | 122  : 14, 

L.  E. 

6.  s.  of 3 ; 15. 

7.  f.  of  M/iib-erib,  68  : 10. 

Ardi-ilu-rabu 

1.  s.  of  Ea-nddin,  42  : 2,  L.  E. 

2.  101  ; 11. 

Ardi-Marduk  (dSlIV),  f.  of  Bel-ahe-iddina,  111  : 17. 


A^’di-Ninib  X 

1.  s.  of  Banna,  54  : 16. 

2.  s.  of  Ei'bd,  45  : 3. 

3.  s.  of  Iqubu,  68  : 7. 

4.  s.  of  Nishar-BH,  35  : 20. 

5.  s.  of  Slm'iqtwn,  68 : 9 ] 122  : 16. 

6.  s.  of  Slmlum-Bcibilu,  b.  of  Bel-ittannu,  23  : 2. 

7.  f.  of  Bel-nadin-slmmu,  77  : 16. 

8.  f.  of  Nd'id-Ninib,  15  : 20  ] 16  : 12. 

9.  f.  of  Ribcit,  47  : 3. 

10.  f.  of  Shamesh-nuri’ , 130  : 1. 

11.  f.  of , 45  : 20  1 61  : 20. 

12.  70  : 5 1 127  : R. 

Ar-ha  (?)  . , in  dluBit  tnAr-ha  (?)  . . . .,  32  : 6,  9. 
*Ar-sha-am,  Ar-slMm-mu  (cf.  Ar.  DtyiN,  also  the  patron 
harshammai),  100  : 4,  7,  U.  E.  ] 111  : 4,  11  ] 113  ; 
4) 

1.  f.  of  Nabu-7nushctiq-urru,  128  : 4,  10,  12,  R. 

2.  in.  of  Bel-swpe-muhur,  130  : 2 j 131  : 2 | 132  : 2,  5, 

13,  L.  E. 

*Ar  ta-bai'-ra- , Ar-ta-bar-ri{u) 

1.  in,  of  Bariki-Idma,  60  : 3.  8,  11. 

Ar-ta-ah-sJia-ar  IX,  Ar-taTi-sha-ri 

1.  m.  of  Baziizu,  58  : 11,  U.  E. 

2.  m.  of  Nidintum-Shamash,  58  : 13. 

3.  m.  of  Pamunu,  88  ; 9. 

*Ar-ta-siir-ru  (Pe.  ’ApTaa{o)'vpac),  hardu  sha  Gubarri, 

114  : 14. 

* Ar-tu-uh-u-ba-na-’  (Pe.),  m.  of  Artupam,  129  ; 18,  Lo.  E. 
*Ar-ta-pir-na-'  (Pe.  'ApTa(pepvr]^),  s.  of  Uamniasu’,  89  : 

16,  R. 

* Ai'-tuA-pa-am  [Pe.]§,  bardu  sha  Artuhabana' , 129  : 

17,  Lo.  E. 

*A7’-za-’  (cf.  Pe.  Arzu,  and  dluA-ra-zu-u-a,  43  : 5),  1|  in 
dluBU-Arza’ , 46  : 7,  10. 


] E-GAL-MAII  is  identified  with  Nippur  as  well  as  Ur  and  Nisin,  cf.  Code  of  Hammurabi,  Col.  II,  and  the 
name  of  a gate  in  Nippur,  abullu  E-GAL-MAH.  In  Vol.  IX  it  is  abbreviated  abullu  MAH  read  “ahullu  rabii”  in 
Intro.  King,  Letters  and  Inscriptions  of  Ila^mnurabi,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  36.  Cf.  bm&r-DUR-AN-EI-ai  (C.  B.  31.,  5516), 
also  connected  with  the  temple  at  Nippur.  According  to  Prof.  Hilprecht,  E-GAL-MAU on  Const.  Ni.  611  : 11  has 
the  determ,  d, 

X The  god  NIN-IB  in  this  period  was  pronounced  quite  differently.  Cf.  Introduction,  p.  8.  The  usual  trans- 
literation, Ninib,  however,  is  retained,  because  a definite  reading  has  not  as  yet  been  ascertained. 

%\_Arta  + apdm,  change  of  a into  m (o)  caused  by  the  following  labial,  cf.  ’ Iprddu-pirna’  = Frdta  far- 
nah.—YA.X 

II  [Cf.  also  Ar-z«-’  & sAyo,  Belsharusur,  Strassmaier,  Nabonidus,  and  Ar-ri-zu,  Johns,  Assyr.  Doomsday  Book, 
p.  45.  This  and  the  following  name,  Ashkula  , are  probably  Semitic,  cf.  Bi.  — Ed.] 


DATED  IN  THE  EEIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


41 


*Ash-lii-Ui-'f  (cf.  Pe.  Aihkan'i),  s.  of  Tsh....,5:  19. 
*As}i-ptT-sa-an-da-’  (Pe.  = Aspa-zonta),  66:4. 
Af^ur{<iffr)-l~R  1-ibni  J f.  of  y^inib-ndsir,  23  ; 17. 

*At-pu  '-da-as-ta,  Aj  pa-’-da-as  ta-  IX,  f.  of  Baga'miri. 
50  : 6. 

“I  saw  liis  divinity,”  f.  oiNidin- 

turn,  21:3. 

*At-t^r-a. . EX,  correct  text  into  BIL.EIRRUD-ai,  q.  v. 

I-’  da  a ta(i.  u)  Ba-ga-'-da-ta-’ 

1.  s.  of  BB-nddin,  bushtaribari,  9 : 1,  9,  13,  17,  18, 

22,  29,  R. 

2.  5.  of  Kaka’,  66  : 3,  9,  R. 

3.  f.  of  Bel  nddin,  111  : 12,  L.  E. 

*Ba-ga-’-mir-ri,  Ba-oa-’ -mi-i-ri  IX,  Ba-ga-'-g-mir  ri  IX,  s. 

of  A»pa’ dasta,  50  : 5,  Lo.  R. 

*Ba-ga-'-pa-tu  (Pe.  Ba;.avar;?c),  f.  of  Baga'zushtiim,  53  : 
25,  Lo.  E. 

*Ba-ga-ra-ab{p  1),  Ba-gi-ra-a{b)p{‘!)  (Pe.),  s.  of  Unad, 
bijihtabarri  sha  shan-i,  15  : 19,  Lo.  E. 

* Ba-ga- -zu-mh-tum,  Ba-ga-zii  ush-tgm  IX,  s.  of  Baga’- 
pdtH,  hshaknu  sha  hin-du-u-ba-ai,  53  : 24,  Lo.  E.  ] 
70  : 6,  9,  R. 

*Ba  gi-’-a-su,  Ba-gi-ia-a  zu  EX,  f.  of  Taddannu,  100  : 8, 
U.  E. 

*Ba-gi-enna-’  (cf.  Ba-gi-ia-a-nu  EX),  s.  of zishu.., 

70  : 17. 

*Ba-gu-ush,  Ba-gu-shu  IX  (cf.  Pe.  Bdghush),  in  MuHusseti 
sha  Bagush,  97  : 8. 

*Ba-lui-ri  (cf.  ZXeo-Pe.  Behdrt  ? ),  in  AluBit-mBahari, 
46  : 12. 

Ba-la-ba-shi,  82  : 15,  mistake  of  sc.  for  Balntu,  cf.  U.  E., 
also  Baldtu,  s.  of  Belshunu. 

Ba-lat  su,  in  ^^Bit  mBaldtsu,  35  : 4,  6,  9. 

Ba^lw-tu,  Baldtu 

1.  s.  of  Apia,  47  : 19. 

2.  s.  of  Bil-iqisha,  41  : 18  1 57  : 17. 

3.  s.  of  Bilshunu,  4 : 25,  R.  [ 33  : 16,  Lo.  E.  ] 34  : 17  j 

62  ; 16,  L.  E.  1 70  : 13,  L.  E.  | 74,  R.  E.  1 82  : 
15,  U.  E.  1 89  : 14  I 94  : 19,  L.  E.  | 96  : 14  | 100  : 
13  1 102:16,  Lo.  E.  1 124:11. 

4.  s.  of  Xinib-gdrrdl,  56  : 15. 


5.  s.  of  SiJia’,  99  : 3,  4. 

6.  f.  of  BH-apal-iddina,  mar  Bdbiliki,  69  : 18. 

7.  f.  of  Bel-re' iishunu,  1 : 16. 

8.  f.  of  Erba  Bel,  17:4. 

9.  f.  of  Iddina-Bel,  4 : 27  | 24  : 15  | 72  : 14,  L.  E.  | 

132  : 24. 

10.  f.  of  LnbasM,  2 : 17  | 41  : 16  | 46  : 22  [ 58  : 16  | 61 : 

22  1 63  : 11  1 64  : 15  I 72  : 17  1 112  : 20. 

11.  f.  of  Liblut,  68  : 9. 

12.  f.  of  Nabu-bel-uballit,  7 : 4,  7,  L.  E. 

13.  f,  of  Zabini,  102  : 7 1 118,  U.  E. 

14.  f.  of  Zamama-ndditi,  1 : 16.  Id.  with  No.  7. 

15.  in  Nnru-mBalatu,  112:4,  10. 

*Ba(‘t)-li-Ia-a-ma  ( cf.  Bi.  s.  Zabina’,  118: 

5,  37. 

* Ba-ncb-di-' -u,  f.  of  lamma’ , 72  : 5. 

* Ba-na-Ia-g-ma  (cf.  He.  ),  s.  of  Tub-ldma,  b.  of  Han- 
nani’,  b.  of  Zabad-Idma,  b.  of  Zabina’ , 118  : 1, 
11,  13,  25,  29,  R.  E. 

dBan-an-na-nddin,  s.  of  Nand-nddin,  59  : 20. 

Bdni-ia 

1.  f.  of  tAdirtum,  2 : 3. 

2.  f.  of  LdhdsU,  101  : 27,  R.  E.  \ 112  : 18,  U.  E.  | 

129  : 14. 

3.  f.  of  Minidmen,  76  : 14,  U.  E. 

4.  f.  of  Xinib-ndsir,  52  : 23. 

dBan-nu  erish,  dBan-a-ni  erish  IX,  Ban-an-erish\X,  ||  s.  of 
Apia,  48  : 3 I 49  : 17. 

Ba-nu-nu,  f.  of  Taddannu,  29  : 17. 

*Ba-ri-ki,  Ba-rik-ki  IX  (cf.  Pa.  O'la) 

1.  s.  of  Qudashshadatu,  86  : 3,  7,  L.  E. 

2.  s.  of  Rushnapdtu,  b.  of  Bel-ali-iddina,  7 : 14. 
*Ba-ri-ki-a,  Ba-rik-ki-a  (Ar.  NDU) 

1.  bpaq-qa-du  sha  mlJdrinush,  103  : 5,  8,  L.  E. 
*Ba-rik-ki-Bel,  Ba-rik-BH  EX  (cf.  Ph. 

1.  s.  of  Belshunu,  7 : 18. 

2.  s.  of b.  of  Ahmana' , 53  : 1,  14,  18,  U.  E. 

*Ba-rik-ki-Ia-a-ma  {ci.  \Iq.  (1)n'DT|),  ardu  sha  Arta- 

barra',  60  : 2,  8. 

*Ba-ri-ki-ill,  Ba-rik  ki-iVi,  Ba-rik-ili  IX 
1.  s.  of  Bcl-nddin,  108  : 14. 


t[Cf.  the  previous  note. — Ed.] 

* [I  regard  the  (77?  as  certain  and  read  “ God  has  created  abundance.”  Cf.  Ashur-balti  (UR)- 

nistushu,  .Johns,  Assgr.  Deeds,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  121,  and  Nabu-bal-tu-ildni,  AluBa-al-ti-li-shir,  Delitzsch,  Handwdrterbuch, 
p.  177.— Ed.] 

% A-ta-rnav-dAn-nun-su,  Peiser,  Bab.  Ver.,  9 : 12  ; A-ta-mar-an-nu-su,  ibid.,  4:24,  6:30  ; A-ta-mar-an-nu-us-su, 
Cyr.,  148:4. 

I [And  dBan-an^na-erish,  s.  of  Nand-nddin,  Const.  Ni.  603:13. — Ed.] 


42 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MUKASHU  SONS, 


2.  f.  of  BH-etir,  33  : 20. 

3.  f.  of  Ea-ihni,  95  : 8,  Lo.  E. 

4.  f.  of  Zadudiia,  125  : 21. 

5.  72  : 4,  U.  E.  | IIG  : 4. 

*Ba-ri-ki  ilu  ( cf.  Bi.  Sxpni ),  s.  of  Ahe-iddina,  123  : 8, 

L.  E. 

* Ba-ri-kir- dll-tam-mesh  [Ar.  = tyoCj-Ss-313— Ed.],  s.  of 
Nadir,  123  : 11. 

*Ba-rik-ki{u)-<iShames?i(-mesh),  Ba-rik{Ba-ri-ki)-dSha- 
meshi-mesh)  IX 

1.  s.  of  Nand-erish,  7 : 10,  Lo.  E.  | 14 : IG,  L.  E.  | 

24  : 17. 

2.  f.  of  BH-ittannu,  40  : 2. 

3.  f.  of  Bim,  90  : 2,  7 I 122  : 3,  7. 

4.  f.  of  Nadir,  99  ; 15  1 123  : 11. 

*Ba-ru-ha-’  (cf.  BL  nnp),  f s.  of  Dabdama’,  119  ; IG  | 
120  ; 12. 

Bau  (dBabii)  erish,  in  dlu^ussetu  sha  Bau-erish,  31  : 5, 
8 1 G9  : 7. 

Bau  (dBubn)-nddiii,  d Rg-u-nadin 

1.  f.  of  Apia.,  11:8. 

2.  f.  of  Nabii-rapa' , 120  : 4 

3.  hpaqdu  sha  Pitihiri',  129  : IG,  U.  E. 

Ba-zu-zu 

1.  s.  of  Bel-hullitsu,  hshaknu  sa  sJmrnelu,  hgrdu  sha 

Artahshari,  58  : 8,  U.  E. 

2.  f.  of  Apia,  31  : 3. 

3.  f.  of  Naba-rahiia,  31  : 3. 

Bel-nbu-usur  (Ar.  docket  115  : R.) 

1.  s.  of  Ahuslmnn,  b.  of  Taddannu,  37  ; 19. 

2.  8.  of  Bel-ahu-usur,  hsipirri  sha  ina  pani  Oubarri, 

and  hshaknu  sha  hShumutkunai,  101  : 24,  Lo.  E. 

I 115  : 9,  11  I 118,  U.  E. 

3.  s.  of  N/ia(?) G3  : 5,  8,  Lo.  E. 

4.  f.  of  Bld-abu-usur,  101 : 25  1 115  : 9 (13)  1 118,  U.  E. 

5.  f.  of  Bel-usurshu,  90  : 10,  L.  E.  [ 120  : 9,  L.  E. 

6.  f.  of  Bim,  107  : 10,  Lo.  E. 

7.  f.  of  Minidmen,  G5  : 18,  U.  E.  | 84  : 13,  Lo.  E.  | 

85  : 12,  Lo.  E. 

8.  f.  of  Narui-nddin,  117  : 16,  Lo.  E.  \ 124  : G | 127  : 

14,  L.  E.  1 128  : 17,  U.  E. 

9.  f.  of  Rahirnu,  112  : 1,  Lo.  E. 

10.  f.  of  Shabhatai,  G5  : 18,  U.  E. 

11.  43,  11,  16  1 54  : 4 I 101  : 11. 

BH(Bel^)-ah(u)-iddina 

1.  s.  of  Bel-muballit,  75  : 15,  U.  E. 


2.  s.  of  Bel-....,  117  : 18,  L.  E. 

3.  s.  of  Rushnapdtu,  b.  of  Barikkia,  7 : 14. 

4.  s.  of  Zamama-erish,  125  ; 21. 

5.  f.  of  Zabudd,  25  : 3, 

6.  f.  ....anu,  74:21. 

7.  f. , 69  : 12. 

8.  69  : 5.  ^ 

Bel-n'}i{u')-it-tan-nu 

1.  s.  of  Bel-etir,  104  : 8. 

2.  8.  of  Bel-ndsir,  118  : 36,  R.  E. 

3.  s.  of  Nidintu-Bel,  gs.  of  Bel-biillitsu,  9 : 32. 
Bel-ah{u)-ushabshi,  s.  of  Marduk,  hushtarbari,  hpaqdu 

sha  mPitibirV,  129  : 5,  9,  12. 

BeP-ah{u)-usur,  s.  of  Bel-muballit,  20  : 3. 
BE^,^-ah,e-iddina 

1.  s.  of  Ardi-Marduk,  111  : 16. 

2.  8.  of  Belshunu,  35  : 18. 

3.  s.  of  Ldbdshi,  122  : 16. 

4.  8.  of  Ninib-etir,  121  : 9. 

5.  8 116  : 13. 

6.  f.  of  Eidin.  63  : 15, 

Bel-ana-mdti-shu  (not  Bel-taz-kur-shu,  Vol.  IX),  s.  of 
Bel-apal-iddina,  6 : 15. 

Bel-apal-iddina 

1.  8.  of  Baldtu,  mar  Bdbilihi,  69  : 18. 

2.  f.  of  Bel-ana-mdtishu,  6 : 15. 

3.  s.  of  Bel-etirru,  1 : 17. 

Bel-apal-usur 

1.  8.  of  Bel-ibni,  sc.,  123  : 13. 

2.  s.  of  Eidintu-Bil,  sc.,  1 : 21. 

Bel-a-su-u-a 

1.  f.  of  Bel-ldishu,  15  : 7,  L.  E. 

2.  f.  of  Ldbdshi,  15  : 7,  L.  E.  Same  as  No.  1. 

3.  f.  of  Lakip,  118  : 34. 

4.  f.  of  Qunnd,  59  : 5. 

5.  f.  of  Zabdiia,  33  ; 18  j 34  : 21. 

6.  31  : 10. 

BH-dlir( DIR),  Vol.  IX,  read  Bel-etirjKAR) 

BH^-baldt-su  iqbi,  f.  of  Apia,  9 : 31,  R.  E.  | 23  : 14  | 24  : 
13  I 43  : 21  I 51  : 18  1 75  : 14  1 76  : 15,  U.  E.  1 83  : 

12  I 88  : 16,  Lo.  E.  | 89  : 12  ] 91  : 19,  L.  E.  | 128  : 
15. 

*Bel{BeV^,'^)-bann 

1.  s.  of  Taddannu,  16  : 15. 

2.  f.  of  Erba-Bel,  4 : 22  1 7 : 13  | 13  : 12  [ 14  : 17,  U. 

E.  I 16  : 16  I 17  : 16  1 18  : 18  I 19  ; 17  | 20  : 16  [ 21: 

13  I 22  : 12  1 25  : 14  I 31  : 16,  Lo.  E.  ] 32  : 17  | 33  : 


t[Cf  Ba-ru-hi-ili,  Strassniaier,  Nabuchodonosor,  361:7,  and  Ba-ra-a-hu,  Johns,  Assyr.  Deeds,  255:  ob.  2; 
and  the  probable  reading  of  a city  Bar-il-h/u,  Johns,  1.  c.,  10:  R.  5. — Ed.] 


DATED  IX  THE  REIGX  OF  DARIUS  II. 


43 


17  i 34  : 19  I 36  : 15  I 43  : 22  1 46  : 20  1 48  : 15  i 49  : 

14  I 51  : 19  I 57  : 14  I 65  : 19  I 76  : 17  I 81  ; 14  I 85  ; 

15  I 86  : 10  I 88  : 17,  U.  E.  j 89  ; 12  | 98  : Lo.  E.  | 

112  ; 19  [U.  E.]  I 113  : 13,  U.  E. 

3.  f.  of  , 53  : 21  1 127  ; 13. 

1.  5.  of  ]fus7u:ib-Bil,  hsipirri  s7ia  hgardu,  95  ; 6,  10, 

Lo.  E. 

2.  s.  of  Talim,  15  ; 18. 

3.  f.  of  Bazuzu,  58  : 9. 

4.  f.  of  Bel-danu.  8 : 10  | 24  : 14  .|  [28  : 12]  38  : 13  | 

59  : 19  I 112  : 18,  L.  E.  | 132  : 22,  U.  E.' 

5.  f.  of  Bt  l-iddina,  60  : 5,  10. 

6.  f.  of  Bt  UTiunu,  7 : 11,  U.  E. 

7.  f.  of  Bel....,  28:12. 

8.  f.  of  Kidin,  67  : 17. 

9.  f.  of  Xabii-ku^ursJtu,  56  : 16. 

10.  f.  of  Xidintu-Bel,  gf.  of  BH-ah  ittannu,  9 : 32. 

11.  f.  of  Sliaggilu,  6 : 14  | 7 : 17,  Lo.  E. 

12.  f.  of  Zamama-midin,  19  : 3. 

13.  f. 5 : 19  I 72  : 16. 

14.  101  ; 11. 

B(l{Bel^).da-a-nu,  Bel-da-nu 

1.  s.  of  Bil-buUitsu.  8 ; 10  | 24  : 14  | 38  : 13  | 59  : 18, 

Lo.  E.  I 112  : 18,  L.  E.  | 132  : 22,  U.  E. 

2.  s.  of  LabaM,  47  : 2. 

3.  s.  of , 42  : 15. 

4.  f.  of  Bel  itiannu,  118  R. 

5.  f.  of  Xahu-ittannu,  101  : 26,  L^  E.  | 114  : 13. 
BUfBel  ^ )-epn»hf-nsh) 

1.  s.  of  Ahughunu,  114  : 16 

2.  s.  of  Iqtghd,  26  : 3. 

3.  f.  of  Shullummd,  19  : 3. 

B7l-7rib  (Ar.  docket  99  : R.) 

1.  s.  of  B7l-etir,  64  : 12  R.  [ 67  : 12,  Lo.  E. 

2.  s.  of  Shum-iddina,  82  : 18. 

3.  f.  of  dAdgkhiri-zahaddu,  lib  : 1. 

4.  f.  of  Ribdt,  54  : 1 ] 68  : 2 j 78  : 3 [ 99  : 6 | 104  : 1 [ 

105  : 9 I 106  : 8 1 in  : 6,  13  1 115  : 10,  14  | 123  : 5. 

5.  f.  of  Slcum-iddina,  32,  3,  4. 

6.  f.  of  Zabina’,  .32,  3 4.  Same  as  No.  5. 

Bel-erM 

1.  s.  of  Bel-gimil,  fishanu  sha  LabdsM,  b^Uaknu  slia 

brnugullai,  81  : 18. 

2.  6.  of  Bel-muballit,  2 : 12. 

3.  f.  of  Mo.gUzib-B'el,  39  : 15  | 40  ; 13. 


Bel-e-ti-ir,  BU-e.tir{KAR-ir),  Bel-etirru{SHUR-ru),  B'd- 
etir(SHUR)  IX,  (Ar.  docket  "iiaxSn,  104  : 0 j 
131  : R.) 

1.  s.  of  Apia,  126  : 14,  Lo.  E. 

2.  s.  ot  Barikki-ili,  33  : 19. 

3.  s.  of  Guziia,  104  : 3,  Lo.  E. 

4.  s.  of  Nihuru,  36  : 2. 

5.  f.  of  ATimhunu,  131  : 1. 

6.  f.  of  Ana-BeX-updga,  65  : 16,  Lo.  E. 

7.  f.  of  Bd-abu-umr,  115  : 13. 

8.  f.  of  Bel-ah-itiannu,  104  : 8. 

9.  f.  of  Bel-apal-iddina,  1 : 17. 

10.  f.  of  Bd-erib,  64  : 12,  R.  | 67 : 12,  Lo.  E. 

11.  f.  of  Bd-nddin,  mar  bBdbiliki,  95  : 17,  U.  E. 

12.  f.  of  Bd-updqa,  51  : 17,  L.  E.  | 58  ; 11  (same  as 

No.  6;  identified  by  comparison  of  seals). 

13.  f.  of  Bel-iisurshu,  83  : 17. 

14.  f.  of  dKUD-ah-iddina,  20  : 3. 

15.  f.  of  Iddina-Bd,  107  : 10. 

16.  f.  of  Rednu,  83  : 6,  9,  L.  E. 

17.  f.  of  Zabdiia,  63  : 19. 

18.  f.  of  Zimmh,  65  ; 17,  Lo.  E. 

19.  [31  : 10]  63  : 3 I 74  : 11,  13,  16,  18. 

20.  in  MuBlt-mZamama-erisli,  71:3. 
Bd(,EN)-etir-Sha7nash,\  (“A  protecting  lord  is  Sham- 

ash”)  (Ar.  docket  tywttlKSD) 

1.  s.  of  Rahim,  116,  L.  E. 

2.  s.  of  Shamash , 123  : 8,  Lo.  E. 

Bd  gi-mil,  f.  of  Bel-h'ish,  81  . 19. 

Bd{Bd',^)-?ia-tin 

1.  s.  of  BdsJmnu,  h.  of  Blbd,  sha  bhatri  sJia  Bit- 
bSin-magir,  125  : 3. 

3.  s.  of  Ninib-etir,  sc.,  109  : 10. 

3.  s.  of  Shamash-erish,  16  : 2,  U.  E.  | 17  : 17  [ 110  : 13. 

4.  sha  h-hatri  sha  hbaaia-neshai,  126  : 5. 

Bdi-a,  f.  of  Iddiia,  40  : 16. 

*Bd'-ia-a-da-ah  (He.  s.  of  3Iannu-ki-Xand, 

33  : 3. 

*BdUa  a-Tiab-bi  (Ar.  3n'73),  s.  of  Nd'id-Bd,  99  : 15, 

R.  E. 

Bd{Bd-)-ib-ni,  Bd-ibni 

1.  s.  of  Aplii,  b.  of  Xinib-ctir,  104  : 9 | 123  : 13, 

2.  s.  of  Ibd,  53  : 23  I 116  : 11. 

3.  s.  of  Kalbu-Bau,  134  : 3. 

4.  f.  of  Bd-apal-upir,  123  : 13. 

Bd-i-di-shu  {—Bd-idishu,  “B,  chose  him”),  s.  of  Bd-dsim, 
b.  of  Ldbashi,  15  : 7,  13,  L.  E. 


ICf.  Bd(dEX)-iq-bi-Bd{dEN),  Bar.  554  : 14,  Bd(dEX)-gab  bi-Xabu,  Bar  483:  5. 


44 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MUEASHU  SONS, 


Bel-iddina  {At.  docket  nxSS),  s.  of  BH-bullitsu,  figipirri 
slia  habarakku,  60  : 4,  9,  R. 

Bel{Be.l^)-iqis7ui 

1.  s.  of  Ubdr,  35  ; 18. 

2.  f.  of  Ardi-BH,  8 ; 9 | 24  : 14. 

3.  f.  of  Baldtu,  41  ; 18  I 57  : 17. 

4.  f.  of  Ninih-nasir,  17  : 4 | 110  : 4. 

Bel-ik-sur,  f.  of  Nabu-baldtsu-iqbi,  1 : 20. 
Bel(Bel^,^)-it-tan^nu 

1.  s.  of  AhAutir,  26  : 3. 

2.  s.  of  Barakku-Shamesh,  40  : 2. 

3.  s.  of  Bel-bullit-^iu,  12  : 10. 

4.  s.  of  Bel-danu,  118,  R. 

5.  s.  of  Bel-ittannu,  b.  of  Bibd,  22  : 2. 

6.  s.  of  Bel-muballit,  hushtarbari,Qi  : 11,  Lo.  E.  ] 80  •: 

14,  L.  E. 

7.  s.  of  Lakip,  60  : 5. 

8.  s.  of  Lamassu-nadin,  6 : 16  | 45  ; 20  | 61  : 18,  L. 

E.  1 78  : 10. 

9.  s.  of  Minu-ana-BH-ddnn,  6 : 15. 

10.  s.  of  Nd'id-BH,  18  : 2. 

11.  s.  of  Ninib-etir,  45  : 2. 

12.  s.  of  Skiilum-Bdbilu,  b.  of  Ardi-Ninib,  23  : 2 [ 

67  : 5. 

13.  s.  of  Zatame,  hgjuikmi  sha  LinadusJi-ana-Bel,  75  : 

11,  L.  E. 

14.  f.  of  Bel-. . .-ittannu,  22  ; 2. 

15.  f.  of  Bibd,  22  : 2.  Same  as  No.  14. 

16.  f.  of  Bel-re'dni,  107  : 11. 

17.  f.  of  Ili-lindar,  19  : 4. 

18.  f.  of  Marduk-Hir,  54  ; 17,  U.  E. 

19.  f.  of  Nabu-mushetiq-urru,  64  : 14. 

20.  f.  of  Ninib-ahu-usur,  56  : 5,  10. 

21.  104  : 2 I 119  : 3,  10  | 120  : 3. 
Bel-kardbi{SIGI8IlEpl)-shi-me  {fthime  = SIIEO-OA), 

kardu  sha  B'el-nddin-shumn.,  4:1  | 4 : 13. 
Bel^-ka-sir,  Bel-kdsir 

1.  s.  of  Ah-erish,  b.  of  Ah-iddiria,  4 : 1,  13,  L.  E.  | 

59  : 4,  9,  14. 

2.  f.  of  Nabu-nudin,  59  : 7. 

Bel{BeP?)-kUhir\ 

1.  s.  of  Ardi-BH.  7 : 12  I 13  : 13  I 33  ; 16  1 31  : 18  I 

50  : 14  I 51  : 19  1 61  : 17  I 73  : 7 I 74 : R.  I 81  ; 14  I 

82  : 15,  L.  E.  I 94  : 17,  U.  E.  | 101  : 27  | 112  ■ 17, 

L.  E.  1 117  : 14,  L.  E.  | 121  : 7 | 124  : 10. 

2.  s.  of  Bel-shum-ibni,  50  : 18,  gf  of  No.  3. 


3.  f.  of  Ninib-aTi-iddina,  50  : 18,  gs.  of  No.  2. 

4.  f.  of  Mnib-ushabshi,  130 : 26,  Lo.  E.  ] 131  : 25, 

L.  E. 

BH{BH^,‘^)-muballit  {-it) 

5.  s.  of  Itti-JAmib-inia,  sc.,  39  : 17  j 40  : 17  | 108  : 15. 

6.  s.  of  Ldbdshi,  b.  of  Nd’ id-Ninib,  130  : 28  ] 131  : 29  ] 

132  : 23,  Lo.  E. 

7.  s.  of  Nabh-aTie.-iddina,  b.  of  Ninib-mutirshu  and 

Mnib-ndsir,  16  : 14  | 48  : 13  | 49  • 12,  U.  E.  | 72  : 
12  I 78  : 9 I 114  ; 12. 

8.  f.  of  BH-ah-iddina,  75  ; 15,  U.  E. 

9.  f.  of  Bel-aku-umr,  20  : 3. 

10.  f.  of  Bel-h'ish,  2 : 12. 

11.  f.  of  Bel-ittannu,  12  ; 10  [ 64  : 11,  Lo.  E.  | 80  : 14, 

L.  E. 

12.  f.  of  BH-nddin,  [3  : 16]  ] 4 ; 24  | 29  : 15  | 45  : 18  | 

40  : 23  I 60  : 4,  9 1 94  : 21  | 125  : 16,  U.  E.,  b.  of 
No.  13,  cf.  IX,  41  : 1. 

13.  f.  of  Belshunu,  122  : 15,  U.  E.  | 130  : 30  | 131  : 30, 

b.  of  No.  12,  cf.  IX,  41  : 1.  (Id.  with  No.  8, 
cf.  Vol.  IX.) 

14.  f.  of  Iqishd,  39  : 13  1 40  : 12  I 108  : 12. 

15.  f.  of  Shum-ukin,  122  : 15,  U.  E. 

10.  f.  of 56  : 3. 

BeV -mukln-aplu  (Ar.  docket  [7]?J?dS3,  78:  R.),  abbrev. 
Mukin-aplu,  82  : 13,  Lo.  E.,  recognized  bj’^  com- 
parison of  the  seals.  [Docket  and  name  proba- 
bly to  be  read cf.  footnote  to 
AJp-BA.A.— Ed.] 

1.  s.  of  Edsir,  5 : 18  I 6 ; 14  I 7 : 17  I 16  : 18  1 17  : 17  I 

18  : 19  1 19  : 18  I 20  : 17  1 26 : 19  I 31 : 17  I 45: 15  | 
46  : 21  I 47  : 19  | 48  : 17  ] 49  : 16  | 62  : 17  | 63  : 
11,  L.  E.  I 64  : 12  I 72  : 13,  L.  E.  ] 76  : 13,  L.  E.  | 
80  : 16  I 82  : 13,  Lo.  E.  | 85  : 16  | 88  : 18,  U.  E. 

1 93  : 12,  U.  E.  I 98  : 15  I 102  : 18,  Lo.  E.  | 116  : 
13,  U.  E.,  b.  of  Ninib-nddin,  62  : 17,  hshaknu 
sha  Nippurki,  76  : 13,  hdaianu  sha  Ndr-Sin,  82, 
Lo.  E. 

2.  s.  of  Ndsir,  07  : 13,  R.  | 69  : 17,  U.  E.  [ 70  : 17  | 

76  : 15,  L.  E.  I 78  : 6,  Lo.  E.  | 81  : 17  | 95  : 16, 
U.  E.  1 96  • 15,  U.  E. 

3.  s.  of  Ninib  .....  113  : 16. 

4.  f.  of  Erib-Bel,  98  : 15. 

5.  f.  of  Ribdt,  47  : 2. 

6.  hdaianu  sha  Ndr-Sin,  95  : 14,  L.  E.  | 96  : 11,  Lo.  E. 

7.  20  : 10. 


\ Eishir  = keshir  = kdshir,  cf.  Nabd-ka-shir,  II  R.  64,  Col.  4:16.  Cf.  also  Nand-ki-shir-rat,  Nbk.  17-5:2 
(for  ka-shir-rat),  or  Nand-ki-shi-rat,  Nbk.  166:3. 


DATED  IX  THE  REIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


45 


f.  of  Bel-nadin,  39  : 15. 

IS,  read  B<'I-shu))i-lilbir,  q.  v. 
B(l-n<yui.  f.  of  Tiiddan/ui.  63  : 15. 

Bfl{BfP,^-n<j-din,  Bil-nddin{MU),  Bel->iddinu(-nu) 
123  : 10. 

1.  s.  of  Anul-Bt%  16  : 19  1 17  : 2,  U.  E.  | 110 : 3. 

2.  s.  of  Baga'ddtu,  hskak?m  s?ia  barshammai.  111  : 

10,  L.  E. 

3.  5.  of  B(l-itir,  mar  bBdbiliki,  95  ; 17,  U.  E. 

4.  s.  of  Btl-muballit,  hpa[qud]  sba  abulli  LUGAL- 

GUD-$I-D1,  3 : 16  I 4 : 24  I 29  : 14,  R.  | 45  : 18 
I 46  : 23  I 94  : 20  1 125  : 16,  U.  E. 

5.  s.  of  BiUmushallhn,  39  : 14. 

6.  s.  of  Bel 3 : 16. 

7.  s.  of  Iddina-B(l,  55  : 13. , 

8.  s.  of  Zi/. . . 108  : 14. 

9.  s.  of  Jfarduk-nushalUm,  $ha  hhafri  ska  bsipirripl, 

57  : 2. 

10.  s.  of  Shum-iddina,  109  : 8. 

11.  f.  of  Ah-ittan,  27  : 4. 

12.  f.  of  Baga’ddta' , 9 : 1,  R. 

13.  f.  of  Bariki-ili,  108  : 14. 

14.  f.  of  BeUmurshu,  1 : 18. 

15.  f.  of  dBannu-ahesliu-ibiii,  9 ; 35 

16.  f.  of  laa-Esagila-lilbir,  7 : 16. 

17.  f.  of  Xinib-muballit,  11  : 19  ] 130  ; 27  \ 131  : 27 

18.  f of  yinib-nddin,  11:6. 

19.  f.  of  Qnddai,  47  : 21. 

20.  f.  of  Sha-Marduk-ul-ini,  94  : 2. 

21.  f.  of  Ubdr,  123  ; 10. 

Bel(,BeP,^-nddin-sbumu  (frequentl}’^  abbreviated  Nddin- 
isJiumu,  cf.  e.g.  20  : 20). 

1.  s.  of  AM- BA- A,  91  : 6. 

2.  s.  of  Ardi-yirdb,  sc.,  77  : 16. 

3.  s.  of  Muraihii,  1 : 5,  7,  10,  12,  13  ] 2 : 1,  8,  9 ] 3 : 8, 

9 1 4 ; 2,  6.  10,  16,  17,  19  | 5 : 5,  8,  14  | 6 : 7 | 7 : 5, 

8 I 8 : 1,  3,  5 1 9 : 1,  5 I 9 : 8,  18,  21,  25,  28  | 10  : 3 | 

11  : 1 I 12  : 1,  4,  7,  8 1 13  : 1,  5,  7,  8 I 14  : 1,  6,  12, 
13  I 15  : 9,  10,  13  I 16  : 1,  6,  11,  12  | 17  : 1,  6,  11, 

13  1 18  : 1,  7,  11,  12  I 19  : 1,  7,  12,  13  | 20  : 1,  6 | 

21 : 2,  5,  8,  10  | 22  : 1,  4,  6,  7 j 23  ; 1,  6,  10,  11  | 

24  : 1,  4,  8,  10  1 25  : 1,  5,  9 [ 26  : 1,  12,  13  | 27  : 1, 

6,  9,  11  1 28  : 1,  5,  8,  10  [ 30  : 1,  4,  7,  9 [ 31  : 1,  5, 

11,  13  1 32  ; 1,  6,  11,  12  1 33  : 1,  6,  12,  13  ] 34  : 1, 

5,  12,  13  I :35  ; 1,  5,  10,  11  [ 36  : 1,  5,  10,  11  | 37  : 


1,  4,  8,  9 I 38 : 1,  6,  9,  11  j 39  : 1,  5,  8,  9 j 40  : 1,  4, 
7,  8 I 41 : 1,  6,  10  I 42  : 1,  5,  7,  9 | 45  : 1,  5,  11,  12 1 

46  : 1,  7,  14,  15  | 47  : 1,  7,  12,  13  [ 48  : 1,  7,  11, 

12  I 49:1,  6,9,11  | 50:7,  11  | 51  : 1,11,  13  1 53:2, 
9,  14,  16,  18  I 54 : 1,  2,  10,  13  | 57  : 1,  4,  7,  8. 

4.  s.  of  Taddannu,  2 : 11  j 3 : L.  E.  ] 4 : 21,  L.  E.  [ 

5 : 15,  L.  E.  I 16  : L.  E j 17  : 14,  L.  E.  1 19  : 16  | 

21  : R.  E.  1 23  : 15  I 25  : 13  1 26  : 18  I 27  : 13,  U.  E.  | 

29  : R.  I 31  : 14,  L.  E.  j 33  : 15,  L.  E.  | 34  : 17  | 
38  : U.  E.  I 43  : 21  1 46  : 19  1 47  : L.  E.  j 48  : 14, 
L.  E.  1 49  : 13  I 52  : 16,  L.  E.  | 53  : 22,  L.  E.  | 57  : 

13  1 64  : 13  i 65  : 20  I 66  : 11,  L.  E.  | 71  : 15, R.  E.  | 
81  : 16,  L.  E.  1 92  : 17,  U.  E.  | 117  : 17,  Lo.  E. 

5.  s.  of  Zimmd,  bpaqdu  sha  Zabini,  102  : 10, 12,  R. 

6.  f.  of  Murashu,  129  : 7. 

7.  f.  of  Ninib-abu-usur,  5 : 22 1 6 : 17  ] 7 : 19  | 14  : 22  | 

16  : 21  1 17  : 20  1 18  : 22  | 19  : 22  | 20  : 19  ] 25  : 

17  I 26  : 23  1 31  : 19  i 32  : 20  1 33  : 21  I 34  : 23  I 36  : 

21  1 37 : 20  I 45  : 21  1 46  : 24  1 47  : 22  I 48  : 19  I 49  : 

19  1 53  : 26  I 54  : 19  I 62  : 20  I 65  : 22  1 66  : 16  I 67  : 

19  I 69  : 19  1 70  : 19  1 71  : 18  I 75  : 29  I 76  : 19  I 81 : 

20  1 82  : 19  I 83  : 17  1 85  : 18  1 86 : 15  1 88  : 20  1 89  : 

17  I 90  : 14  1 91 : 22  1 92  : 19  I 93  : 16  I 94  : 22  I 95  : 

19  1 96  : 17  I 97  : 19  I 98 : 18  | 100  : 14  [ 101  : 29  | 

102  : 22  1 103  : 15  | 113  : 17  | 114  ; 18  | 117  : 21  | 

125  :22  I 127  : 19  | 128:22  | 129:20. 

8.  m.  of  Tirirakamma,  56  : 4.  Identical  with  No.  3 

(cf.  IX.  68  : 1,  5,  8). 

BH-na-sir,  BeX-nhdr 

1.  f of  Bil-ah-ittannu,  118  : 36,  R.  E. 

2.  f of  Nabu-midin,  118  : 35,  R.  E. 

3.  Mlaianu  sha  Bubi  sha  mQuharri,  84  : 11,  Lo.  E. 
BiP  -Nippuru-ana-ashri-shu-ter{  BeP-EN-LIL-KI-KI-Bl- 

GI)\  (“Bel,  restore  Nippur  to  its  place  ”). 
s.  of  Nddin,  117  : 15,  R.  E. 

BH-ra-shi-il,  BM-ra-shil  J 

1.  s.  of  Bibdnu,  b.  of  Nabii-iltannu,  58  : 4. 

2.  f of  Nddin,  69  : 16. 

Bil{EN)-re'i-i-tum-BeE  {“The  lord  of  shepherding  is 
Bel  ”),  s.  of  Nddin,  121  : 10  ] 125  : 19. 

Bil-re' a-a-ni,  s.  of  Bcl-iltannii,  107  : 11. 
Bel’^-ere'u-'-shu-nu,  s.  of  Baldtu,  b.  of  Zamama-nddin, 

1 : 15. 

Bcl-s u-pi-e-m u-hur,  Bel-supe{  SIGlSHEpI)-mu-hur  § 

1.  bardu  sha  Rhnut-Ninib , 126  : 10. 


tCf  V R.  44.  Col.  II,  38. 

t[Cf  Bel-ra-shi-il,  Const.  Ni.  568  : 17,  and  Ina-E-sag-ila-ra-shil,  Const.  Ni.  569  : 17,  Ra-shi-ilu,  Strassmaier, 
Carnhyses,  15  : 15. — Ed.] 

gCf  the  fern,  names  fBa-ni-tum-su-pi-e-muh-hur,  Nbn.  508:3;  fBanitu{-tu)-su-pi-e-mu-uh-ru,  Bar.  379:49. 


46 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


2.  hpaqdu  sha  Arsham,  130  : 1,  11,  18,  19  | 131  : 1, 
11,  18,  19  I 132  : 2,  10.  Apparently  identical 
with  No.  1. 

Bel-shar-ihni,  f.  of  Kiribti-Bel,  husMarhari,  89  : 15, 
Lo.  E. 

Bel-s7utr-usur 

1.  s.  of  Marduk-belshuim,  b.  of  Apia,  f'shaknu  sha 

shuskannipl  mar  ahhisami  {hisami).  Cl  : 16, 
U.  E.  I 65  ; 16,  L.  E. 

2.  14  : 11. 

Bel-sM-man-ni,  s.  of  Mdintum,  15  : 19  | 39  : 12  | 40  ; 14. 
Bel-shiim-ibni 

1.  f.  of  Bel-kisldr,  gf.  of  Ninih-ah-iddina,  50  : 18  | 

53  : 23,  Lo.  E.  | 59  ; 18  | 66  ; 15  1 102  : 18  | 125  : 17. 

2.  f of  Nahii-etir,  75  : 6. 

3.  f.  of  Remu-slmkim,  18  ; 3. 

Bel^-shum-im-hi,  s.  of  Kidin,  16  : 9,  18,  Lo.  E.  | 17  : 16, 
Lo.  E.  I 18  : 18  1 26  : 19  I 45  : 15  | 47,  U.  E.  | 48  : 
16,  O.  I 49  : 15,  Lo.  E.,  R. 

Bel-shiimdil-bir  f (“Bel,  may  the  name  grow  old”),  not 
BH^ -mxi-she-zib-ahu  (Vol.  IX),  s,  of  Nddin, 
hpa[qiuT\  sha  Nippurki,  or  hpa[qudl\  sha  ahulli 
E-MAIl  (abbrev.  MAU),  2 : 13  | 18  ; 19  | 19  : 19, 
U.  E.  1 25  : 16  I 26  ; 22  I 36  : 16  ] 37  : 14  [ 45  : 17  | 
46  : 21  1 57  : 15  [ 62  : 15  | 66  ; 12,  Lo.  E.  | 78,  U. 
E.  I 80  : 16,  Lo.  E.  1 92  ; 17,  U.  E.  | 93  : 13  | 98  ; 
16  1 102  : 17,  Lo.  E.  | 117  : 18,  U.  E.  | 128  : 19. 

Bel-slium , s.  of  Banna,  77  ; 14. 

Bel-shu-nu 

1.  s.  of  Ahushumt,  22  : 12. 

2.  s.  of  Bil  hulUtsu,  b of  Shum-vkin,  hdaianu  sha 

Ndr-Sin,  7 : 11,  U.  E.  ] 8 : 8,  Lo.  E.  | 18  : 14,  U. 
E.  I 20  : 12,  Lo.  E | 22  : 9,  U.  E.  | 24  ; 11,  L.  E.  | 
25  : 11,  L.  E.  I 26  : 15,  R.  E.  | 32  : 14,  U.  E.  | 34  : 
15,  L.  E.  1 35  : 13,  R.  E.  | 36  : 13,  L.  E.  | 37  : 11, 
U.  E 1 41  ; 12,  IT.  E.  | 42  : 11,  U.  E.  [ 45  : 13,  Lo. 
E.  1 46  : 17,  U.E.  ] 50  : 13,  U.  E.  [ 54  : 15,  U.  E.  | 
122  : 15,  U.E. 

3.  s.  of  BH-niuballit,  130  ; 29,  R.  ] 131  : 29,  R.  E. 

4.  s.  of  Bullutd,  52  : 19  1 68  : 8. 

5.  s.  of  Di-e-eb-ra. . .,  50  : 6,  10,  R. 

6.  s.  of  Iddina-Nahii,  33  : 18  | 34  : 20  | 71  : 5. 

7.  s.  of  Eare,  4 : 2,  14. 


8.  s.  of  Ldbdshi,  88  : 13,  R. 

9.  s.  of  Mannu-ki  \Nan'\d,  9 : 33. 

10.  8.  of  Marduka,  107  : 12,  L.  E.  ] 108  ; 11. 

11.  s.  of  Nabii-aqabbi,  123  : 12. 

12.  s.  of  Ndsir  (identical  with  Ninib-nasir,  No.  13, 

as  their  seals  are  the  same),  b.  of  Ninih-nadin, 
4 : 23,  U.  E.  I 41  : 15. 

13.  s.  of  Ninib-ndsir,  9 ; 33,  U.  E.  | 21  : 13  | 38  : 14  | 

50  : 15,  L.  E.  I 58  : 11,  Lo.  E.  | 59  ; 21  | 83  : 12, 
Lo.  E.  1 84  : 14  I 113  : 14,  L.  E.  | 132  R. 

14.  s.  of  Silim-ildni,  59  : 20. 

15.  f.  of  Baldtu,  4 : 25,  R.  | 33  : 16,  Lo.  E.  | 34  : 18  | 

62  ; 16,  L.  E.  I 70  : 13,  L.  E.  | 74,  R.  E.  | 82  : 15  1 
89  : 14,  Lo.  E.  j 94  : 19,  L.  E.  | 96  : 14  [ 100  : 13  | 
102:16,  Lo.  E.  ] 124:11. 

16., T.  of  Barikki-BH,  7 : 18. 

17.  f.  of  Bel-ahe-iddina,  35  : 18. 

18.  f.  of  BH-hhtin,  125  : 2. 

19.  f.  of  Btbd,  62  : 2 I 125  : 2.  Same  as  No.  17. 

20.  f.  of  Erish-BH  and  his  brother,  Iddina-BH^, 

11  : 3. 

21.  f.  of  Eabii-erib,  4:2. 

22.  f.  of  Nand-nddin,  123  ; 9. 

23.  f.  of  Ninib-ndsir,  83  ; 12. 

24.  f.  of  Rhnitt,  122  : 14,  Lo.  E. 

25.  f.  of  Rtmut-Ninib,  78  : 11. 

26.  f.  of  8hirki-Bel,  130  : 31  1 131  : 28. 

27.  f.  of  Shttld,  59  : 22  I 119  : 18  | 120  : 14. 

28.  f.  of  Shulum-Bdbilu,  13  : 2. 

29.  f.  of  Shum-iddina,  61  : 20,  U.  E.  ] 62  : 16. 

30.  f.  of ittannu,  30  : 11. 

31.  ksipirri  sha  Murashu,  129  : 10. 

32.  ksipirri  sha  Rhnut-Ninib,  127  : 9,  12  ] 128  : 10. 

33.  hardu  sha lak-ti,  58  : 12. 

34.  121  : 2. 

BeV-su-li-e-shi-me  (“Bel,  hear  the  prayer”)^,  s.  of  Ld- 
bdshi, b.  of  Shum-iddina,  55  : 12. 

Bel-taz-kur-shu,  (IX),  read  Bel-ana-mdtishu,  q.  v.,  see 
Introd. 

Bel-u-qya-qa,  abbrev.  from  Ana-Bel-updqa. 

1.  s.  of  Bel-etir,  see  Ana-Bel-updqa. 

2.  s.  of  Iddind,  123  : 10. 


t The  prset.  of  labdru  is  formed  on  i as  well  as  u.  Delitzsch,  Handw'drterbuch,  only  on  u;  Muss-Arnold,  Con- 
cise Diet.,  p.  471,  questions  i.  Cf.,  however,  li-il-bi-ir  pa-hx-u-a,  V R.  66:  13,  and  Ina-E-sag-ila-lil-bir,  Bar.  7 : 
15,  alongside  of  Ina- E-sag -ila-lil-bur.  Bar.  128  :4. 

X Sulu,  “prayer,”  a formation  similar  to  supd,  from  nSx,  “to  implore,”  which  is  a synonym  of  DSD.  Cf. 
Delitzsch,  Ilandworterbuch,  p.  567. 


DATED  IN  THE  KEIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


47 


BiliBfP'f-u-s'irshii,  BfH-usur-shii  (Ar.  docket  iy'VX'7D 
stj:  j::;,  i-ie.  E) 

1.  s.  of  Bt'l-abu-usur,  hsJiaknu  s7ia  fi$Jiushannipl  sha 
kstib  sh<pi;  also  bshaknu  sha  hba-na-neshai, 
gentilic  from  Bani-neshu,  90  : 9,  L.  E.  [ 136  : 8, 
L.  E. 

3.  s.  of  Bil-itir,  f>shaknu  sha  bha-am-qa-da-u-a, 
S3  ; 16. 

3.  s.  of  Bt  l-nddin,  1 ; 18. 

*B7l-za-bad-du  (cf.  Pa.  13T13J),  s.  oiBisn,  133:1, 19. 

ByJ-c7r-iddina 

1.  f.  of  Zabdiia,  54  : IS,  Lo.  E.  | TO  : 16,  Lo.  E. 

3.  f.  of  Uballitsu-Bel,  103  : 5. 

3.  f.  of  UbalUtsu-Xabu,  103  : 5. 

4.  bdaianu  sha  Apl  91  : 17,  R.  E. 

Bil , s.  of  yinib-itir,  110  : 11. 

B<1  (?) , s.  of  Ninib-ndsir,  51  : 30. 

BH , s.  of  Shum-iddina,  135  : 19. 

Bil s.  of ba-a,  87  : 13. 

Bfl f.  of  Bel-al-iddina,  117  : 18,  L.  E. 

BH , f.  of  ganni’,  34:17. 

Bi-ba-a  (Ar.  docket  K3'2,  135  : R.),  Bi-ha  IX 

1.  6.  of  BH-itiannu,  b.  of  Bel- -ittannu,  33  : 3. 

2.  s.  of  Belshunu,  b.  of  Bcl-hhtin,  sha  hhatj-i  sha  bit 

hSin-mdgir,  63  : 3,  Lo.  E.  | 125  : 2. 

3.  6.  of  Ea-nddin,  51  : 17,  U.  E. 

4.  s.  of  Iddina-Bel,  b.  of  Xinib-muhallit,  47  : 3. 

5.  s.  of  Shum-iddina,  99  : 14,  Lo.  E. 

6.  s.  of  Uhumana’,  9 : 33,  L.  E. 

Bi-ba-nu 

1.  f.  of  Ahushunu,  63  : 14  | 111  : 14,  R.  E.  | 115  : 30. 

3.  f.of  BH-rashil,b%  :b. 


3.  f.  of  Nahu-ittannu,  58  : 5. 

4.  hmdr  bit  sha  Shulum-Bdbilu,  91  : 11,  14,  R. 
Bi-bi-ibni  (KAK),  f.  of  Dahilta’,  77  : 15. 

*Bil-la-e,  f.  of  Zabini,  1 : 19. 

*BU-ili-a-kal{ribyri\  {^Bethel-a-kaliiyri),  132  : 4.  Per- 
haps kal  is  mistake  of  scribe  for  dar. 

Bi-sa-a 

1.  s.  of  Barikki  Shamesh,  90  : 2,  7,  R.  E.  | 122  : 3,  7, 

10. 

2.  s.  of  Bel-abu-usur,  107  : 10,  Lo.  E. 

3.  f.  of  Bel-zabaddu,  133  : 1. 

Bul-lut-a,  Bul-ia-a  IX 

1.  s.  of  Iddina-Bel,  5 : 3. 

3.  f.  of  Ardia,  4 : 36  | 26  : 31  | 41  : 14  | 45  : 16  | 50  : 
16,  Lo.  E.  1 69  : 18  | 72  : 14  | 75  : 15,  U.  E.  | 83  : 
13,  U.  E.  1 91  : 30,  L.  E.  | 92  : 18. 

3.  f.  of  Belshunu,  52  : 19  | 68  : 8. 

4.  f.  of  Ninib-ana-bitishu,  26  : 2. 

5.  f.  of  Rahim-ill,  89  : 14. 

dBu-ne-ne-ibni,  f.  of  Ubdr,  13  : 12  1 31  : 11  | 37  : 13  | 38  : 
13  1 71  : 14,  U.  E. 

*Bu-ur -ha-ad  (cf.  Na.  s.  of  Dadapirna’ , 58  : 14. 

Bushi-Bel  IX,  see  Makkkr-Bel. 

*Da{ta)-ab-da-ma-’ ,%  f.  of  Bariiha’ , 119  : 16  | 120  : 13. 

* Da{ta)-bi-ia-ash-ta . . . . , in  ndruBabiiashta.  . . , 83  : 3. 
-*Da-da-pir-na-' , ||  f.  of  Burhad,  58  : 14. 

Dad-di-’,  cf.  Tad-di- 
Da-di-ia,  Da-di-id, 

1.  s.  of  yab{i-ndsir{‘!),  7 : 13. 

2.  44,  Lo.  E.  I 65  : 4 I 88  : 4. 

Da-ah-hti-u-a  [or  He’ i(DA)-ahhua‘! — Ed.],  f.  of  Minu-Bel- 
ddnu,  hrabu-um-jna,  101  : 24,  Lo.  E. 


+ [The  use  of  Bit-ill  as  a god  (cf.  Vol.  IX,  p.  42)  in  the  above  name  and  Const.  Ni.  537  : 11,  is  West-Semitic  (cf. 
Zimmern,  K.  A.  TI,  p.  437,f.).  In  view  of  tlielast  syllable  “ ri”  (cf.  Ed.  Preface)  we  expect  a West-Semitic  root  as 
second  element,  beginning  with  a guttural  and  ending  in  r,  in  other  words  TIT,  so  commonly  found  in  this  class  of 
names.  I am  therefore  inclined  to  regard  the  character  read  KAL  {RIB,  DAN,  etc.)  above,  as  identical  with  the 
sign  found  in  .lohns,  Assyr.  Deeds,  III,  in  413  and  p.  xv,  and  other  names,  i.e.,  as  a mere  variant  (no  scribal  error)  of 
the  sign  DIR  (Briinnow,  List,  3717),  on  the  occasional  similarity  of  which  with  DAN,  cf  Delitzsch,  A.  L.*,  p.  129 
(Xo.  178),  and  p.  124  (Xo.  89).  The  two  names  accordingly  would  mean:  Bit-ili-a-dir-ri,  “ B.  is  helping”  (Part.), 
and  A-dir-Ua-an  (.lohns,  l.c.),“  God  Hun  is  helping.”  Possibly  DIR  also  had  the  value  DAR  (cf.  A-dar-ri-ill  and 
Ua-da-ri-ill. — Ed.] 

^[This  name  is  probably  to  be  read  Puur-ha-at  and  identical  with  the  name  Fir-rii-ha-a-tu,  below,  there- 
fore Persian. — Ed.] 

3 [Or  D{T  )aM{t)aha'  ? If  we  read  Ta-ab-da-ma-’ , the  name  maybe  translated  “God  Dama’  is  good”(cf.  Tdb- 
Bel,  Tah-sR.-Eshara,  etc.).  For  the  phonetic  writing  Da-ah  cf  Da-bi-i  { = Tdhi,  Johns,  Assyr.  Deeds,  Xo.  58,  R.  5), 
compared  with  DUG-GA-i  {ib.,  Xo.  277,  R.  5,  and  Vol.  Ill,  p.  494).  As  to  the  god  dDamu  cf  Zimmern,  Shurpu, 
VII,  78,  Hommel,  Aufs.  und  Ahh.,  pp.  464,  f,  and  Ranke,  Personennamen  der  IJammiirabidynastie,  p.  17. — Ed.] 

[Pe.  Read  Da-da-pir-na-’ , cf  — Ed.] 


48 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MUEASHU  SONS, 


* Da-Jii-il-ta-  (Ar.,  abbrev. — Ed.),  s.  of  Bi-hi-ihni,  77  : 15. 
dBaian-nadin,  s.  of  Nidintum,  6 : 9,  L.  E. 

* Da-la-ta-ni-  [Ar.  “Thou  hast  saved  (?)  me,”  cf. 
Bahu-da-la-  (IX),  Naslihu-dillni  (Johns) — Ed.] 

1.  s.  of  Sulubada,  119  : 13  [ 120  : 9. 

2.  f.  of  Hinni’-Bel,  43  : 1. 

3.  f.  of  Shamash-ittannu,  38  : 3. 

4.  80  : 3. 

Da-mi-ia  (“My  child”?),]  hgipirri  sha  bdbi  sha 
mOubarra,  128  : 18,  U.  E. 

Danni(e,  a,) -a 

1.  s.  of  Iddind,  5 ; 1,  U.  E.  | 13  : 13  1 16  ; 17  ] 17  : 15  ] 

18  : 18  I 19  : 17  1 21  : 15  I 22  : 12  | 25  : 14  (?)  ] 26  : 
21  I 27  : 15  I 28  : 12  I 31  : 16  1 33  : 17  I 34  : 19  I 36  : 

16  I 37  : 14  I 43  ; 22  I 46  : 20  I 48  : 15  I 49  : 14  I 50 : 

15,  Lo.  E.  I 53  : 21,  U.  E.  ] 57  : 13  ] 65  : 19  | 71  : 

16,  K.  I 80  : 17  I 81  : 15  1 84  : 16  | 85  ; 14  | 88  : 18 

I 89  : 13  I 92  : 16  I 96  : 13,  L.  E.  ] 100  : 12,  L.  E. 

1 103  : 12  I 130  : 25,  L.  E.  | 131  : 24,  L.  E.  1 132  : 

23,  Lo.  E. 

2.  s.  of  Nddin,  gs.  of  Mannu-Bel-Jihtin , b.  of  Ninib- 

nadin,  27  : 12  ] 71  ; 13,  L.  E.  ] 88  : 14,  Lo.  E. 

3.  s.  of  Shum-ukin,  gs.  of  Shiriqtim,  2 ; 16  ] 4 : 25 

U.  E.  I 33  : 20  1 34  : 20. 

4.  s.  of ,5  : 16,  17  1 32  : 17. 

5.  f.  of  Ardi-Ninib,  54  : 17. 

6.  f.  of  L’cLs/iMTO.. ..  77  ; 14. 

7.  f.  of  Silim-ilnni,  80  : 15,  U.  E.  | 82  : 14,  R.  E.  | 97  : 

16,  L.  E. 

8.  in  dlujlusscti  sha  mj)annd,  37  : 5,  6. 
dBan-nu-aJie-shu-ibnijX  s.  of  Bel-nddin,  9 : 34,  U.  E. 
Ban-nu-Nerfial,  f.  of  Nergal-Hir,  24  : 18. 

*Ba-ara'i-a-mush  — 'Da,Y\\\s,  II.  King  of  Persia,  Aramaic 

docket  tyin'n,  78  : R.  (Pe.  Bdri{a)7/awn{h)iish) ,% 
4 ; 29  1 17  ; 21  1 21  : 4,  17  ] 25  : 5,  18  ] 27  : 5,  18  ] 
30 ; 3,  15  I 44  ; 15  | 48  : 20  | 49  : 20  j 54  : 20. 

*Ba-a-ri-ia-a-mush,  5 : 2,  23  j 7 : 6,  20  | 9 : 36  [ 14  : 5, 
23  1 15  : 22  1 23  : 4,  20  | 47  : 6,  22  [ 52  ; 6,  25  | 
79  : 16. 


*Ba-ra-a-mush,  118  : 2, 19,  39. 

* Ba-ra-id-mush,  41  : 19. 

*Ba-ra-mush,  108  : 16. 

*Ba-ar-ia-a-mush,  45  : 22. 

* Bar-id-a-mush,  121  : 14. 

*Ba-ri-a-mush,  16  : 4,  22  ] 19  :-^3  1 31  : 20  ] 33  ; 22  | 35  ; 

22  I 36  : 22  I 50  : 2,  21  ] 118  ; 2. 

* Bar-id-mush,  111  : 19. 

*Ba-ri-ia-a-mush,  2 : 7,  18  | 3 : 7,  19  [ 6 : 4,  18  | 8 : 14  | 

10  : 17  I 11  : 12  I 12  : 3,  14  | [13  : 16]  j 18  : 6,  23  ] 
20  : 20  1 23  : 15  I 24  : 3,  20  | 25  ; 18  ] 26  : 5,  24  ] 
28  : 17  1 34  : 4,  24  | 35  ; 5,  21  | 37  : 21  | 38  ; 4, 16  | 
39  : 4, 19  I 40  : 3,  19  | 43  : 18,  24  ] 46  : 6,  25  j 51  : 

23  I 53  : 15,  17,  27  | 56  : 3 ] 57  : 3,  18  | 58  : 3, 17  ] 

59  ; 23  I 60  : 24  1 61  : 6, 22  [ 63  ; 21  | 63  : 3, 17  | 64 ; 

16  I 65  : 3,  13,  33  1 66  ; 2,  8,  17  | 67  : 4,  19  [ 68  : 1, 

11  I 69  : 4, 10,  30  | 70  ; 3,  20  | 71  : 3,  10,  11,  19  | 

73  : 18  I 73  : 15  | 74  : 23  (?)  ] 75  : 4,  20  [ 76  : 8, 

20  I 77  : 18  I 78  : 3,  13  [ 80  : 2,  19  | 81  : 3,  21  | 82  : 
2,  9,  30  1 83  ; 3,  9, 18  | 84  : 4,  8 | 85  : 3,  9,  19  | 86  : 

2,  17  1 87  : 3,  16  | 83  ; 3,  21  [ 89  : 1,  6, 18  | 90  : 2, 7, 

15  1 91  : 3,  23  1 93  ; 3,  20  | 93  : 3,  17  ] 94  : 33  | 95  : 

1,  20  1 96  : 1,  18  1 97  : 5, 20  | 98  : 19  | 99  : 18  ] 100  : 

2, 15  I 101  : 3, 19, 30  | 103  : 3, 23  [ 103  : 2, 17  | 104  : 

12  I 107  : 6 1 109  : 4,  12  ] 110  : 16  | 111  : 3 [ 112  : 

21  1 113  : 2,  7,  18  ] 114  : 3,  19  | 115  : 4,  21  | 116  : 

16  1 117  ; 3,  7,  11,  32  | 119  ; 20  \ 123  : 2,  19  ] 123  : 

3,  14  1 124  : 16  | 125  ; 33  | 126  : 3,  16  | 137  : 2,  8, 

20  I 128  : 2,  9,  23  | 129  : 3,  9,  31  | 130  : 33  \ 131  : 

33  I 132  : 26, 

*Ba-7-i-ia-miush,  1 : 23  ] 32  : 21  | 42  : 18  [ 55  : 17. 
*Ba-ri-mush,  39  : 1,  7,  20. 

*Ba-ri--mush,  120  : 15. 

[* *]Z)«-c-c&-j’a. . f.  of  Belshunu,  50  : 6,  R. 

Bi-e-ki,  cf.  Shulum-Bdbilu. 

*Bu-il-ia-a-hab-be\\  (cf.  Bcl-ia-a-hab-bi ),  s.  of  Ahdaga, 
119  : 17  I 120  : 13. 

Bu-um-muq,  f.  of  Nmib-gdmil,  24  : 19  | 38  : 15. 


•[[Unless  hypokor.  of  a name  containing  the  god  Bamu  (cf.  footnote  to  B(T)ab-dama') — Ed.] 

X Written  without  the  determ.  <i.  Bar.  313  : 3. 

§ As  to  the  original  pronunciation  of  the  name  “Darius”  and  the  different  ways  in  which  it  is  rendered  in 
cuneiform  writing,  cf.  Z.  A.,  II,  pp.  50,  f.,  and  Ililsing,  Bie  iranischen  Eigennamen  in  den  Aclidmenideninscliriften, 
p.  32. 

X^dBu-u  here  stands  parallel  with  tlie  gods  dBel  and  dQus.  Cf.  Bel-iuhabbi  and  Qvsu-idhabi,  IX,  1:23,  and  is 
likely  a Semitic  god.  Cf.  Lidzbarski,  Nordsemitisehe  Epigraj)hik,  p.  153,  and  Tu-u-ba-ni-ia  below.  [Cf.  Bu-i  (or 
Bii-nd’id‘i),  lu-a,  Bit-u  a (Johns,  Assyr.  Beeds,y6\.  HI,  p.  459,  and  Assyr.  Boomsday  Book,  p.  61)  undi  Tu-u-i 
(Johns,  Beeds,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  477).  If  Bit  and  Tii  represent  the  same  deity,  its  real  pronunciation  probably  was  Tu. 
But  for  the  present  it  will  be  wiser  to  keep  them  separate.  Cf.  Tu-ba-’-lu  = Ethobal. — Ed.] 


DATED  IX  THE  EEIDN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


49 


; 7-' ,t  m.  of  LabasJii,  S2  : 4,  6,  13,  Lo.  E.  | 
Svl  : 3,  3,  7,  10,  U. 

s.  of  J/i^dabiffiii,  69  : 14,  Lo.  E. 
dEa{<iBE)-ibni 

1.  s.  of  BaHlli-H'i.  fipi-it-pi ^ sha  hgardu,9o  : 7, 

10.  13.  Lo.  E. 

3.  f.  of  Apb),  mAr  hBAbiliJ-'i,  93  : 14. 

3.  f.  of  BibA,  51  ; 18.  U.  E. 

4.  65  : 6 i 88  : 7. 

E l dT  -nAdi),,  f.  of  Ardi-ilu-rabii,  43  : 3. 

Erba-fi  or  Eribiy  -n 

1.  s.  of  Xana  nadiii,  b.  of  KusurA,  67  : 14. 

3.  f.  of  Ardi-yinib,  45  : 3. 

3.  f.  of  ShifJdi-Bel,  83  : 16,  Lo.  E. 

4.  f.  of  SJiumiia,  51  ; 3. 

Erba-BEA 

1.  s.  of  BalAtu,  17:4. 


o 

5.  of 

BD-bana,  4 : 

23  i 

I-: 

12 

1 13: 

: 13 

1 14 

: 17,  U. 

E. 

1 16  : 

10  1 

17  : 

15  1 

18 

17 

1 19: 

17 

1 

20  : 

16  1 21-. 

13 

23  • 

11  1 

25  : 

14  1 

31 

16, 

Lo. 

E. 

1 

33  : 

17  1 33  : 

17 

31  : 

19] 

36  : 

15  1 

[43 

22 

146: 

: 20 

1 

48: 

15  1 49  ; 

14 

51  : 

19  , 

57  : 

14  1 

65 

19 

|76. 

17 

1 

81: 

14  1 85  : 

14 

86  ; 

10 

I 88 

: 17, 

U. 

E 

1 89  : 

12 

1 

98 

: 14,  Lo. 

E. 

112 

: 19 

[U. 

E.] 

|1' 

13  : ; 

13,  U 

. E. 

3. 

s.  of 

14  • 

11  1 

107 

: 13. 

4. 

s.  of 

.Sh/i- 

-p'l-kalbi 

. 14 

: 19 

1 10 

7 : 9 

1 126 

: 12 

5.  5.  of , 47  ; 17. 

Erb<i->hama»li,  f of  A'nbb-fri»h,  51  : 3. 

EruJi-B>l(dEy),  of  Bihhunu,  li.  of  Iddina-Le! , 11  : 3. 
E-U-ru,  f.  of  Re mu-»hukun ,TA  : 11. 

*Ga-bar,-Tia-a,  101  : 10. 


* Oa-da-al-Ia-a-ma  IX,  G a-du-la-hi-a-ma , s.  of  Shahbatai, 

7 : 16. 

[* *]  Ga-la-la-an{-nu) ,X  Ga-la-la-nu,  m dl-uBit-m GidulAnu, 
17  ; 6. 

*Ga-li-ia,  in  dluGaliia,  54  : 4,  10. 

*Gar-gu-usJi,  of.  Kargush. 

* GasJiur  IX,  read  Remu-sUuknn,  q.  v. 
Gimil{SHU)-Sham<ish,  f.  of  Nabu-erisli,  51  : 3. 

*Gu-ba-ri,  Gu-bar-ra{-ri)%  ( cf.  Pe.  Tuftapr/^,  Ass. 

Gubare) 

1.  f.  of  Artasurru,  114  : 14. 

3.  f.  of  Nana-nadin,  91  : 20,  V.  E, 

3.  m.  of  BH-abu-upir,  ^yihftt  sJia  m&iuAkkadiki^ 

101  : 35. 

4.  m.  of  Damiia,  138  : 18,  U.  E. 

5.  m.  of  Marduka,  97  : 16,  Lo.  E. 

6.  m.  of  Pakiki,  84  : 5,  9,  11,  Lo.  E.  | 85  : 15. 

7.  in  Bubu  sha  mGubara,  127  : 14,  U.  E. 

8.  118  : 14. 

*Gu-ub-ha-a  [ cf.  Pa.  7a;3/3c— Ed. ],  ||  s.  oi  Ninib- 

etir,  b.  of  Hannani',  61  : 2. 

Guln {dME-ME.)-gluim-lhMr , s.  of  TukkuUu,  31  : 14  | 
26  : 20  I 31  : 17  I 51  : 21  | 65  : 20  | 75  : 14  | 84  : 14. 
*Gu-un-dak-ka-'  [cf.  Pehlewi  Kundak,  “Wise,  Hero” — 
Ed.  ],T[  bsJuikim  sha  hsir-ka-sir-ai  hsir-ka-ai  u bsn- 
lu-da-ai,  s.  of  Tigira',  67 ; 17,  Lo.  E.  | 90:10,  Lo.  E. 
*Gu-sa-ai  [hypok.  of  a name  beginning  with  dQusu — 

Ed.J.tt  f.  oi  Shulum-Buhilu,  44  : 13. 

* Gu-shur-ri-'  (cf  Bi.  /is/o/Aojm  sha  bm-pa-az-iii-ii-a 

80:  5,  6,  8,  13,  R. 

*Gu-zi-ia  (Ar.  docket  'lU),  f of  Bel-etir,  104  : 4. 


t[For  the  second  element  cf  Kus-da-na-  (IX).  Like  Kus,  Dun  seems  to  represent  a deity  which  may  be  iden- 
tical with  dJjniiGnu)  (cf  dpannu-ahhhu-ihrd).  As  to  the  rise  of  Dan(7iu)  alongside  o{  Dun,  cf  dJJan  and  dHun,  and 
perhaps  Gan-sakka’  and  Gu-un-dukka' , below.  The  god  Da{u)n  is  perhaps  also  lo  be  recognized  in  Bi  nnniT,  Xervajin 
unles.s  stands  for  j”!. — Ed.] 

^ [In  addition  to  the  Bi.  names  quoted  in  connection  with  this  name  in  Vol.  IX,  cf  Ga-lul,  Ga-lu-hi,  Gal-lu. 
f.Iohns,  .-l*j^^r.  Deeds,  p.  231). — Ed.] 

i:[In  all  probability  we  have  here  to  distinguish  between  names  of  different  oiigin,  the  one  being  Persian,  the 
others  derived  from  the  Semitic  root  “tlD,  often  found  in  proper  names.  Cf  Gab-ba-ri  (Vh)l.  IX)  or  Ga-ab-ba-ru. 
Gufj-bar-ru,  Ga-eih-heir  (.Johns,  Assyr.  Deeds,  Vol,  III,  p.  412),  Gu-ha-ru  (Slrassmaier,  Camb.,  96  : 3)  and  lU-ga-bar 
(gaAju-ri,  gtih-ri),  below. — Ed.] 

Cf.  the  feminine  name  Gu-ub-ba-a,  Strass.,  Nbn.  310:  4.  [Cf  also  Gnbh,  Yaqiit  3 : 13,  17.  The  u is  probably 
due  to  the  following  labial  {Gu-hhA  = G abhii) . The  father  of  a certain  Mnrduk-shar-usur  (lohns,  Assyr.  Deeds,  ^ ol. 
HI,  p.  227)  is  written  Gah-hi-i,  Gah-bi-e,  Ga-hi-u  and  Gab-e.  I regard  all  these  names  as  hypokoristika  of  names  like 
Gab-bu-ilAni(-nG,  -Johns,  I.  c.,  Xos.  92  : R,  3 [ 159  : O,  5 | 130  : 0,  7 (again  shortened  from  a name  like  Gab-biibu)- 
iVini<-rd)-eresh(-esli))  or  Gab-hu-ina-qAt-ili,  etc. — Ed.] 

[Unless  the  name  is  Ar.  and  to  be  compared  with  Gan  {Kar't)-sak-ka-  (Vol.  IX), — Ed.] 

+t  [P‘'-'r  evidently  identical  with  the  name  Ku-sa-ai  (Johns,  As.syr.  Doomsday  Book,  Yio.  1,  Col.  II,  41.  The 
change  of  g and  k points  to  original  Qu-sa-ai. — Ed.] 


50 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


*ltla-bi-si,  Ha-bi-i-si  IX  [cf.  Safait.  Pa.  ND3T  and 

'D3T,  atiioaeov. — Ed.]f  71  : 4. 

*Hab-sirX  (Ar.  docket  1X30),  f.  of  Hi' dun’,  99  : 4,  U.  E. 
^Ha-da-an-na  IX  (-««),§  f.  of  Shislild-Bel  and  Tuddannw- 
bullitsu,  41  : 3. 

*na-ad  di-ia  (cf.  AddiH,  also  Ar.  mi’),  in  (duBit-Uad- 
diia,  76  : 3. 

*na-a{i-ria-a,  f.  of  Shabbatai,  85  ; 16,  L,  E. 

*Ha-(ji-gi-’  (cf.  Pa.  Uin  and  Safaitic  JIH),  119  : 8. 
*Ha-ag{k,  q)-ia-a  [cf.  Ph.  Pin  — Ed.],  s.  of  [Aqa]bi-ili, 
12  : 2,  U.  E. 

* Ila-ma-ri-ill-u-a  [cf.  Safait.  ’Agelgz/loc — Ed.],  101  ; 4. 

* na-nm-ma-ru-ru,  ||  f.  of  Zabid-Nann,  106  : 10,  R. 
■^Ha-am-ma-ta-ai,  Ha-m'i-ta  ai  (cf.,  Np.  POn),^[  16  ; 4 j 
17  ; 9 I 47  : 5 I 48  ; 5. 

*Ha-am-mn-su-'  (Pe.,cf  ’Agaaic),  f.  o( Artapinia’ , 89: 16, R. 
JJa-nab,  IJa-an-bu  IX,  f.  of  Ninib-ndsir,  124  : 12,  R.  E. 
*Hn-an-da-s7ia-nii,  Ua-an-da-sha-an-ni,  Ha-aii-da-shu- 
a>i-7ia.-fX 

1.  f.  of  Shamesh-Undar,  33  : 19  | 34  : 22. 

2.  f.  of  Shamesh-rahiia,  20  : 2 | 125  ; 20. 

*nn-na-na  IX,  lla-na-naA , Ua-na-an-na,  bqjaqdu  slia 

Ldbdshi,  127  ; 5,  9,  11,  R.,  and  in  AluBit- 

IJanana',  127  : 4. 

*lju-na-7u-'  (IX),  Ha-an-na-ni-’ , IJa-an-ni-'  (Ar.  docket 
’Un,  132  : R.) 

1.  s.  of  Rei 24  ; 17. 


2.  s.  of  MinaliTihm,  sha  anamuhlvi  issunolL  sha  shatri, 

128  : 15,  L.  E. 

3.  s.  of  Nintb-etir,  b.  of  Ottbba,  61  : 2. 

4.  s.  of  Tdbia,  132  : 1,  19. 

5.  s.  of  Tuh-Idma,  b.  of  Bana-Idma  Zabad-lhma, 

Zabina’,  118  : 1,  18,  30. 

6.  s.  of  Udariia’ , 84  • 15  [abbrev.  from  Qananudnia 

—Ed.]. 

Ha-na-?u-Ia-a-ma  IX,  Ha-na-nu-Ia-a-ma,  s.  of  U’darna’, 
7 : 14. 

Ha-an-ni-ia,  119  : 9. 

^Ua-an-na-ta-  (cf.  Pa.  i^nin),]:];  s.  of  Nabii-rahl,  109  : 3. 

* Ha-nun  IX,  Ha-nu-nu  (cf.  Pin,  unpublished  docket, 

Vol.  IX,  87),  s.  oi  Ninib-imn,  8 ; 2. 

* IIar-bnt-a-a,n,  Har-ba-ta-nu,  Har-bat-a-mt,  Har-bat- 

ta-im,  Har-ri-ba-ta-nu  (cf  Pe.  Xarbdddn) 

1.  s,  of  Shum-iddina.  79  : 14. 

2.  s.  of  Zumbu,  2 : 14  j 72  : 15  j 94 : 21  ] 125  : 18  | 127, 

U.  E. 

3.  hpa[qndl  12,  Lo.  E.  | 21,  U.  E.  ] 28,  Lo.  E.  ] 30, 

Lo.  E.  I 38,  R. 

* lla-7‘i-im-ma-  (Pa.  ’O'tn,  Bi.  D’ln,  cf.  Ha-ri-ma  a, 
Johns,  Assyr.  Dooinsday  Book,  p.  46). 

1.  f oUn-barakku,  119  : 12. 

2.  f of  Shamesh-barakku,  120  : 8. 

*IIa7'-Hur-ina-m  (cf  Pe.  Ilunnnzd,  ’Qpoyai^qc.  Perhaps 

containing  the  Eg.  Horns),  §§  s.  of  Na’ sea,  23  ; 3. 


t[Cf.  also  Ha-ba-su  (Johns,  Assyi'.  Deeds,  No.  66,  E,  2)  and  Ha-ha-si  {1.  c..  No.  434,  O,  8),  while  the  female 
name  Uamhusu  (according  to  the  Ar.  docket  on  .Tohns,  1.  c..  No.  233,  WUn)  must  be  compared  with  the  Ph.  Cf 

.Johns,  1.  c.,  Vol  III,  p.  99.— Ed.] 

] Cf  IJa-bn-si-ri,  Him.  176:  7 ; Camb.  257:4,  11  | 268:  5 ; Bar.  48: 12  ; fHa-ba-sir-tvm,  Mn.  765:  5. 

§[In  Vol.  IX  I compared  this  name  with  Bi.  Klip,  ’Adavag.  But  in  view  of  such  writings  as  lli-in-dar  (Vol.  X, 
10  : 8,  L.  E.)  Ilindar=  Jl-lindar=  lli-Undar{ib.,\\.  1 and  9),  or  Ilvl-a-di-nu  (Strassmaier,  Neriglissar  . . : 7)  = Iliadinu 
= lU-iddlnu  (cf  Editorial  Preface),  it  may  also  he  possible  to  inteipret  Hadannuia)  = Had-dannu{a)  = Haddu- 
dannu(a),  “God  Had  (=  Iladad)  is  powerlul,’’  and  lo  compare  Pa.  pnn  = mMotiAiia/f. — Ed.] 

I [Probably  = dHim-maruru,  cf.  Han-dashanu,  below,  and  Bi.  PIIP,  Np.  "tin  . — Ed.] 

1 [=  “ The  man  Irom  Hamath  (Ppn)  or  Hammalh  (n?n).— Ed.] 

ft  [Written  Ha-an-da-sa-ni,  Johns,  Assyr.  Deeds,  113  : O,  3 | 119  : O,  3.The  well-known  god  H<hi{i)  appearing 
occasionally  in  proper  names  of  the  later  period,  as  shown  by  Johns,  Assyr.  Doomsday  Book,  pp.  16,  73,  82,  I 
am  inclined  to  recognize  the  same  deity  also  in  lldn-dashanni  and  Hdn-natani,  Vol.  IX,  and  Hdn-nata’ , below.  The 
meaning  of  the  element  da-slia-an-ni,  da-sa-ni,  da-sha-nu,  d a-s7iu-an-na  is  not  quite  clear.  Probahlj^  it  is  lo  be  con- 
nected with  the  root  found  in  other  proper  names  not  bearing  an  Assyrian  stamp.  The  god  ^Icm  seems  to 
a]ipear  also  as  Hu-vn  in  Hu-un-sa-ra-ru  (Vol.  IX),  and  Hu-mi-zu-di-i,  father  of  Ha-an-da-pi-i  (Johns,  Assyr.  Deeds, 
No.  446,  R.  21.— Ed.] 

XXlCt  the  previous  footnote. — Ed.] 

[The  element  Har  or  Har-ri  noticed  in  this  and  the  following  names,  is  also  found  in  a number  of  names  pub- 
lished by  Johns,  Assyr.  Deeds,  pp.98  and  537.  It  is  possible  that  some  of  them  may  contain  the  Egyptian  god  Horus, 
rendered  as  tn  in  (Lidzbarski,  1.  c.,  p.  280)  and  Har  in  V R.  1,  98  (Har-siaes7iu).  Cf.  Steindorfl',  B.  A.,  Vol. 

I,  p.  350.— Ed.] 


DATED  rx  THE  EEIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


-51 


*Hi r-ri-nM-^ih-hi-’ , Har-ma-hi-  f 

1.  f.  of  Apia,  1 : 2,  9. 

2.  b\ti  sha  Harrimunnatu,  habarakku,  123  ; 4, 
L.  E. 

3.  66 ; 5. 

^'Har-ri-ma-asix)  (cf.  Pe.  Iluriniizd),  f.  of  86  : 14. 

*lfar-ri-niun-nii  tu,  m.  of  Harmahi',  123  : 4. 

(cf.  Bi.  95  : 13  | 101  : 4. 

IJ.r-ti  ■ 

1.  s.  of  Taqbi-lUltir,  60  ; IS. 

2.  63  : 2. 

*Ui--du-ri-  (Ar.  docket  "»n’n,  cf.  Pu.  s.  of 

Habxir,  bsfuiknu  x7ta  bnangare,  99  ; 4,  9,  U.  E. 

*lli-ik-i<j-\  in  aluBii  mHilda'  (cf.  Bit  mlk-ln-’),^  71  : 5. 

* Ui-U-lu-mu-iu,  f.  of  Shabbalai,  92  : 6. 

(cf.  Pu.  s.  of  Dalntani’,  43  : 1, 

19. 

*ni-iiu-ni-,  Ifi-tn-nu-ni-’  (cf.  Bi.  J^JH) 

1.  s.  of  Aqitbu,  b.  of  Mannu-k'i-ilahi,  64  : 3. 

2.  f of  lUehiri-abi,  99  : 16. 

*Hi-U-da-nu  (cf.  Bi.  and  Ar.  "'311),  s.  of  Kidin,  39  ; 15. 

*UW (Ar.  docket  p"* *"!?)),  f of  Shakiihu,  52  : 1. 

* Uu-u-mar-da-n-iu , U-mar-da-tu,  U-mar-da-a-tu,  U-ru- 
da-a-iu  (50  : 13,  U.  E.  Identified  by  the  seal 
impr.)  (Pe.  'Qfiap  and  dd(<i),  8 : 8,  R.  E.  | 18  : 14, 

R.  E.  1 20  ; 12.  R.  E.  | 22  : 9,  L.  E.  | 24  : 11,  L. 

E.  I 25  : 11,  L.  E.  I 26  : 15,  R.  E.  [ 32  : 14,  L.  E.  | 

34  : 15,  L.  E.  | 35  : 13  | 36  : 13,  L.  E.  | 37  : 11,  L. 


E.  1 41  : 12,  U.  E j 42  : 12,  U.  E.  | 45  ; 13,  K.  E.  j 
46  : 17,  R.  E.  1 50  : 13,  U.  E.  j 54  : 15,  L.  E. 
*Hur-itsli-sha-da-a-tu,  Hu-ur-sha-da-tu  (Pe.  Xarosh(^i) 
and  data,  “ Sus  has  given”). 

1.  f.  of  Bariki,  86  : 3. 

2.  Sha  bhntri  sha  harshammai,  100  : 3. 
*la-a-da-ah-[a-a-ma  (cf  la-di-ih-ia-a-ma  IX),  s.  of 

Shame sh-ladin,  94  : 1,  5,  11,  15,  R. 

* la-a-di-hu-ili,  la-dl-ili-ili  IX,  | s.  of  Ahnshunu,  40  : 4. 
*la-a-hnb-bi-ili  (Ar.  ‘7N3n',  cf  Ar.  nn'-^K),  f of  Nahu- 
usMzib,  101  : 16,  20. 

* la-a-hu-la-ki-im,  la-n-Ji u-u-la-ki-im  IX,  s.  of  . . . .,  77  : 3, 
L.  E.  ~ 

^ la-a-ani-ma- 

1.  s.  of  Banadi’u,  72  : 3,  5,  8,  9. 

2.  76:2. 

I-ba-a 

1.  f of  BH-ibiii,  52  : 22  1 116  : 11. 

2.  f of nidiiitum,  3 : 3. 

*lb(2j)-ra-a-du-ut(jnr)-na-’  (Pe.),T[  in.  of  Pirrihatu,  114  : 
5,  6. 

Ig-la-  , cf  Bi-la’ 

{*]\\Id-di-ia.  Cf  unpublished  docket  [X]nx. 

1.  s.  of  Bella,  40  : 15. 

2.  f of  Qudda,  4 : 3 I [116  ; 12] 

Iddinh  {Mu-a,  SE-na-a)  (not  Iddina-aplu,  Vol.  IX,  cf 
Introd.) 

1.  s.  of  Iddina-Bel,  54  : 17. 


t[Id.  with  Ua-ma-ar-hn-  (Vol.  IX),  for  Ahi’au,  the  latter’s  slave,  is  also  called  “slave  of  Harmahi’ , Const.  Xi., 
612.— Ed.] 

];[=  A-hi-’-duri,  Ahu  and  Ahu  being  repeatedly  found  in  connection  with  diiri.  For  the  common  abbreviation 
of  AA«(i‘,  a)  into  BuU,  a),  cf  Ahi-li-ti-  and  Hi-li-ti-  (Vol.  IX);  Ahu-rna-ma-a-te  and  Uu-ma-ma-te  (Johns,  Assyr. 
L'ids,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  557);  Ahu-binxi  and  Uu-bimi  (Ji  hns,  1.  c.,  p.  468),  Ahu{i)-ba-ia-ie  {Ahu{i)-ba-ash-te , A-hi-ba-as-tu) 
and  IJudja-as-a-te  {Hu-ba-sa-a-te)  (Johns,  1.  c.,  p.  99) ; Ahu-li-i  and  IJu-li-i’  (Johns,  1.  c.,  No.  24  : E,  1 and  No.  184  : O, 
2).  Evidently  also  Ui-nta-ri-i  (Johns,  1.  c.,  No.  178  : R,  3 | 209  : R,  5 | 569  : O,  6)  = Ahi-ma-ri-i  and  Hn-da-pi-i 
\in\b^i=  Hun-dapi,  ci . xAso  IJan-da-pi-i)  Johns,  f r.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  235,  = Ahu-da-pi-i.  Cf  also  Pu.  = dSd-PS 
and  Bi.  = D-'-PK  (Lidzl  arski,  1.  c.).— Ed.] 

t [The  fact  that  Ui-ik-la-  is  also  written  Bi-la-  points  to  a word  with  V as  first  radical.  I therefore  xirefer  to 
transliterate  IJi-ig-la’  and  Bj-la-  , and  to  compare  the  name  with  Bi.  (final  n frequentlj'^  being  dissolved  into  ', 
cf  Vol.  IX,  p.  27,  note  3).  Cf  also  Pa.  jS'J;’.  Sn-Sjy.  xnbj;’.— Ed.] 

[Cf.  also  I-d.i-hi-ili{i),  Strassmaier,  Nabuchodonosor, . . : 3,  9.  For  the  change  of  Idih  and  Iddih  cf.  I-da-ri-iiu- 
ili  {Bl^a-ni-’-iVi)  and  la-da-ar-ni-  -ill. — Ed.] 

• [Read  Ij/n'idu-pirna’  = Frdta-farnah,  <bijaia<j)epvri<;. — Ed.] 

tt  [Bidiia  (cf  BJ.-ia)  is  probably  identical  with  Aildiia  and  Ueuldiia,  written  also  Ha-di-ia  (Johns  Assyr.  Deeds, 
No.  742,  O,  34)  q.  x.  For  the  change  of  a,  ha  and  i in  the  first  syllable  of  foreign  elements  beginning  with  cf 
A-d.ar-'ri-U'i,  B.'i-ha-da-'ri  nm\  lli-id-ri-  (Vol.  IX).  I-qu-lm , A-qu-bu  and  Nabii-ha-qa-bi  (verb  3p;’,  Vol.  IX).  Xahii- 
ani-rfi(^e,  Xa-hi-e-via-me-e  and  Nuhu-ha-am^ie-e  (=''?r),  Strassmaier,  Nabuchodonosor,  p.  18,  and  Zimmern,  K.  A.  T., 
p.  481.— Ed.] 


52 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


3 

f of  AJi-iddina,  48  : 4. 

3 

f.  of  Bel-updqa,  133  : 10. 

4 

f of  Banna,  5,  U.  E.  1 13  : 13  | 16  : 

17  1 

17  : 

15  1 

18:18  1 19:17  | 31 : 15  | 33 : 13  | 35 : 

14  1 

36  : 

31  1 

37  : 15  1 38  : 13  1 31  : 16  1 33  : 17  1 

34  ; 

19  1 

36  : 

16  1 37  : 14  1 43  : 33  | 46  : 30  | 48  : 16 

1 49 

: 15 

1 50  : 

15,  Lo.  E.  1 53  : 31,  U.  E.  1 57  : 13 

1 65  : 

: 19 

1 71  : 

17,  R.  1 80  : 17  1 81  : 15  [ 84  : 16  | 85  : 

14  1 

88  : 

18  1 

89  : 13  1 93  : 16  ] 96  : 13,  L.  E,  ] 100 

: 13, 

L. 

E.  1 

103  • 13  1 130  : 35,  L.  E.  | 131  : 35,  L. 

E.  1 

133 

: 33, 

Lo.  E. 

5. 

f of  Ninib-ah-iddina,  49  : 3 [prol).  i 

id.  with 

No. 

3— Ed.]. 

6. 

f of  mnib-naid,  56  : 11  | 73  : 11. 

7. 

f of  Rcmu-shukun,  14  : 30. 

8. 

f of , 30  : 15  1 47  : 18  [ 76  : 16. 

Iddiiia-npln  IX,  see  Iddind. 

Iddinn-Bel  {Bel  b^) 

1. 

s.  of  Ah-iddina,  10  : 4,  7. 

3. 

8.  of  Baldtu,  4 : 37  1 34  : 15  1 73  : 14,  L. 

E.  1 

133 

; 34. 

3. 

s.  of  Bid-ctir,  107  : 10. 

4. 

s.  of  Belshanu,  b.  of  Erish-Bel,  11:3. 

5. 

s.  of  Bullutd,  5 : 3. 

6. 

s.  of  Kinib-inuballit,  131  : 13,  sc. 

7. 

s.  of  ,43:16. 

8. 

f of  Ah.iddina.  9 : 34. 

9. 

f of  Bid-nddin,  55  : 13. 

10. 

f of  Bibd,  47  : 4. 

11. 

f of  Iddind,  54  : 17. 

13. 

f of  Ilu-Undar,  10  : 1. 

13. 

f of  jVinib-iqlsha,  116  : 14. 

14. 

f of  Ninib-niuballit,  47  : 4. 

15. 

f of  Shamesh-Undar,  18  : 4. 

16. 

f.  of  Tabnea,  4 : 5. 

17. 

f of  Taqish,  41  : 17.  Probably  id.  with  No.  18. 

18. 

f.  of  Taqlsh-Gula,  13  : 13  | 31  : 16  | 33 

:13  1 

27  : 

171 

38  : 14  1 30  : 14  1 44  : 14  1 79  : 13,  U.  E. 

1 115  : 

18,  U.  E. 

19. 

97  : 6. 

Iddina 

-Marduk{dAMAR-UD) 

1. 

s.  of  Nabu-zh'-ukiii,  7 : 13  [ 33  : 18  | 71 

: 15^ 

, R. 

3. 

s.  of  Uballitsu-Afarduk,  I),  of  Ahu-nuri 

6 : 

13  1 

64: 

10,  R.  E.  1 97  : 15,  L.  E.  1 100  : 10,  U. 

E 1 

113  : 

: 16, 

U.  E.  1 130  : 35,  Lo.  E.  | 131  : 34,  U. 

E. 

Iddina 

-Nabu 

1. 

f.  of  Belshanu,  33  : 18  | 34  : 30  j 71  : 5. 

2.  f.  of  RMt,  36  30. 

3.  f.  of  Slmmmli-ah-kldin<i,  133  : 11,  0. 

4.  f.  of  Shuliun-Bdbilu,^\  : 9. 

5.  Go  ; 5 I 88  : 5. 

l-dis-su,  s.  ot  Shum-iddina,  shn  hfiatrL  sha  Mashshali- 
shanu  sha  shumelti  36  : 4. 

I[/-la-’,  of.  Ik-ln-. 

Ik-ka-ri  (with  det.  h in  Vol.  IX),  139  : 4. 

Ik-kar-ia,  s.  of  Kidin,  30  : 17. 

*/k-la-’,  in  dluBlt-mlhia’  (cf  aluBit-mHi-ik-la-),  71  . -5  | 
63  : 5,  7 1 135  ; 6,  9. 

*Ill-ha-na-  (cf.  Sa.  ‘7XJ3,  He.  n;j3) 

1.  s.  of  Nahu-krish,  98  : 3,  8. 

3.  f.  of  Shamesh-Undar,  5)  : 4. 

3.  96  : 4,  8. 

*Ili-ba-rak-ku  (cf  Pli.  133'7X),  s.  of  Uarimma' , 119  : 13. 

*lli-ga-bar  {ga-ba-ri,  gab-rk  (cf  He.  s.  of  Shii- 

zubu,  b.  oi  Nabiind,  93  : 5,  11. 

*lli-ha-da-ri  (cf  Bi.  Pu.  S;’3n;»),  sha  hfintri 

sha  shushannipl  sha  hsdb-shcx>i,  90  : 3. 

*lli-li-in-dni\]  (in  Vol.  IX  to  be  read  Shamesh-U-in-dar), 
s.  of  Bel-ittannu,  19  : 4. 

* Ili-na-tan-nu  (cf  Ar. 

1.  f of  Apia,  55  : 15. 

3.  f of  Ribdt,  7 ; 16. 

*IU-za.-had-dn{za-ba-dii  IX) , s.  of  Apia,  33  ; 19  | 70  : 14, 

L.  E. 

*d ll-te-hi-ri-aM  ([=  Ed.]  cf  AUehri-nim') , 

s.  of  Hiauiu  , 99  : Pi. 

*dll-te-eh-ri-miri-'  [ = 'lU-’intJ^SN _ Ed.],  in  dluRit- 
■mdlltchvknuri' , 34  : 6,  9. 

Ilu-abu-usur,  s.  of  Lamassu-nadin,  44  : 3. 

*Iln-li-in-dar,  Il(u)-in-dar,^  s.  of  Iddiiia-Bel,  10  : 1,  8,  9, 
L.  E. 

Ilu-rabu{GA [j)-nadin,  101  : 9. 

lm-bi-ia{ut),  s.  of  A’idt/i.  8 ; 9 | 34  : 16  | 35  : 15  | 75  ; 16  | 83  : 
13,  U.  E.  I 94  : 19,  R.  | 98  : 15,  Lo.  E.  \ 101  ; 38  | 
113,  U.  E. 

Ina-E-sag-ila-Ul-bir,  s.  of  Bel-nadin,  7 ; 15. 

Ina-E-sag-ihi-ra-shil  ] 

1.  s.  of  Kind,  107  : 10,  L.  E. 

8.  f.  of  Nabu-shara’ , 136  : 13,  U.  E. 

I/ia(‘!)-eshshi-etir,  s.  of  Ninib-ileU.,  109  : 9. 

lna-silli-blt-shu-me-ilu{'!),  s.  of  Liblut,  87  : 13  | 116  ; 11. 


■f[Cf  note  to  Hadannu. — Ed.] 
X Cf  footnote,  p.  45. 


DATED  IX  THE  REIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


53 


li  \-9t  "t-Xinib,  abbrev.  Silhi-Xinib,  29  : IS,  Sillai,  130  ; 
32.  R.  I 131  ; 31. 

1.  f.  of  X.idin,  S : 12  I 12  ; 11  \ 22  : 13  | 28  : 16  | 29  : 

15. 

2.  f.  of  30  : 12.  [Prob.  id.  with  No. 

1,  cf.  Const.  NL.  610  : R.  4— Ed.] 
*Iy'-r'i-ti-du-pir-n<i-' , cf.  Ibrddpirna’ . 

Tjfhh  ' ,BA-SITA-<i),  TqisJta{BA-SHA),o9  : 13,  not  Iq.lshn- 
(tplu.  Vol.  IX  (cf.  Intro.,  p.  15) 

*1.  s.  of  Bil-mubalUt,  39  : 13  | 40  : 12  ] 108  ; 11. 

2.  s.  of  Xir.ib-ttir,  38  ; 3,  L.  E. 

3.  s.  of  Shum-iddiiia,  5 : 20  | 28  ; 15  | 132  : 24,  U.  E. 

4.  f.  of  BiWpu»h,  26  : 3. 

5.  f.  of  Ldbaslti,  14  ; 3. 

6.  f.  of  Xddin.  4 ; 21  I 16  : 15  I 17  : 14  1 18  : 17  1 19  : 

16,  U.  E.  1 20  : 15  | 23  ; 14  | 25  : 13  | 31 : (14)  U. 
E.  ! 32  : 16  I 43  : 20  I 46  ; 19  I 48  ; 14  1 49  : 13  I 53: 
20,  L.  E.  I 57  ; 14  I 59  : 16,  U.  E.  1 60  : 15. 

7.  f.  of  Xinib-<ihu-ushabshi,  23  : 16. 

8.  f.  of  Shuiu-iddiiia,  63  ; 12. 

9.  f.  of  T'tdd'iniiH,  63  ; 14. 

10.  b.  ot  Jf a nkiia,  118  ; 35. 

11.  70:3. 

*J-^  '-bu.  f.  of  Ardi-Xinib.  68  : 7. 

*l-q‘i-pa-’  (cf.  Pa.  aKo-aov),  f.  of  Shamesh-iiiiri’ , 

46  : 3. 

*dhh-ht-abu-mur,  cf.  dJJH-hi-abu-iimr. 

*hh-ri-bi-Iii-a-ma  (cf.  lie.  s.  of  Pillu-Iti.ma, 

hghnknu  sha  hghughannipl  sha  nakkandii,  65  : 9, 
14.  R. 

hbdnbu^it’i' read  lgb-t(i-hu-za-na-\  q.  v. 

* hh-ta-bu-za-mi,  Ush-ta-bu-zn-nu,  Ugh-tn-bu-za-mt-W, 
hJi-t'i-bu-zti-nn-W  (Pe.),  50:13.  hdaianu  sha 
Xhr-Sia,  8:8,  Lo.  E 1 18  : 14,  U.  E.  | 20  : 12, 
Lo.  E.  : 22  : 9,  U.  E.  j 24  : 11,  Lo.  E.  | 25  : 11  ] 
26  : 15,  R.  E.  1 32  : 14,  U.  E.  | 34  : 15,  U.  E.  | 35  : 
14,  R.  E.  I 36  : 14,  U.  E.  | 37  : 11,  U.  E.  1 41  : 12, 
L.  E.  I 42  : 11,  R.  45  : 13,  Lo.  E.  j 46  : 17,  U.  E.  | 
.50  : 13,  R.  E. 

It-id  (cf.  also  Iddiia),  f.  of  Pdhat,  23  : 18. 
lUi-BAA-balatij,  s.  of  Xinib-nasir,  52  : 24,  sc. 


Itti-Ninib-hii-ia  (cf.  Itti-sharri  i-ni-ia,  Strassm  , Nabon., 
282  : 3). 

1.  s.  of  Ardi-Gula,  108  : 12. 

2.  f.  Bel-mubnllit,  39  : 17  | 40  : 17  | 108  : 15. 
Itti-Shamash-bnldpi.  s.  of  Lakip,  10  : 13. 

It-ti-ia,  see  Iddiia. 

^'lAa-ka-  (cf  Pe.  Kdkd),  f of  Bag  a’  data,  66  : 4,  9. 
Kftl-ba-alX,  Kal-bi-ia.  115  : 6. 

Kalbi-Bau  (dBdbu  IX),  Kalbi-Baa  (Z?d6«,  without  det.<^), 
f of  Bel-ibni,  124  : 3. 

Ka-rib-bi  [cf  Na.  HU — Ed.],  f of  Shamash-kdsir,  93  : 7. 
Ka-ri-e,\  f.  of  Belshunu,  4 : 3. 

* Kar-rju-ush,  % Hhakiui  sha  hash-tc-ba-ri-an-na,  m.  of 
Pirrina’ nish,  76  : 5,  11,  R. 

*E{G)ar-d{t)ak-ku  (cf  Guii-dak-ka-  ),  f of  Nidinturn- 
Sliamash,  58  : 13. 

Ka-sir 

1.  f of  BH-mukhi-aplu,  5 : 18  | 6 : 14  ] 7 : 17  | 16  : 18  | 

17  : 17  I 18  : 19  | 19  : 18  | 20  : 17  | 26  : 20  1 31  : 

18  1 45  : 15  I 46  : 21  | 47  : 19  | 48  : 17  1 49  : 16  | 

63  : 17  1 63  : 11,  L.  E.  [ 64  : 12  ] 72  : 13,  L.  E.  | 

76  : 14,  L.  E.  I 80  : 16  1 85  : 16  j 88  : 18,  U.  E.  | 

93  : 12,  U.  E.  I 98  : 15  ] 103  : 18  | 116  : 13.  U.  E. 

2.  f of  Mukln-aplu  (abbreviation  for  Bel-mukin-aplu, 

No.  1),  83  : 13,  Lo.  E. 

3.  f of  Xitiib-nadin,  56  : 14  ] 59  : 19  [ 60  : 20  j 62  : 17  1 

63  : 12  1 73  : 12  j 75  : 18  [ 86  : 11  [ 91  : 31  [ 87  : 

10  1 103  : 14  I 128  : 21. 

4.  f of 25  : 15  1 53  : 17. 

Ka-tu{'!}-tu,  118  : 25. 

Ki-din 

1.  s.  of  BH('!)-ahe-iddi)ia,  63  : 15. 

2.  s.  of  Bel-bullitsu,  67  : 17. 

3.  s.  of  Xinih-muballit,  73  : 10. 

4.  f of  Bel-shum-bnbi,  16  : 18,  Lo.  E.  | 17  : 16,  Lo.  E.  | 

18  : 18  I 36  : 19  ] 45  : 15  1 47,  U.  E.  1 48  : 16,  O.  | 
49  : 1.5,  Lo.  E.,  R.  [.53  : 23]. 

5.  f of  Hisdanu,  39  : 16. 

6.  f of  Ikkariia,  20  : 17. 

7.  f of  Inhia,  8 : 9 j 24  : 16  | 25  : 15  | 75  : 16  [ 83  : 13, 

U.  E.  1 94  : 20  1 98  : 15,  Lo.  E.  [ 101  : 28  [ 113, 
U.  E.  [Prob.  id.  with  No.  4— Ed.] 

8.  f of  Shainash-shum-llshir,  14  : 3 1 49  : 17. 


+ [Cf  Ka-ri-e-a,  Strassm.,  Xahuk.  350:20.  As  Tab-ni-i Tah-ni-c-a  are  abbreviations  from  names  like 
BA( X(APj.,  oio.)4o.b-ni-upxr{hu-ul-lit  etc. ),  Aarg  and  Karia  are  doubtless  shortened  from  a name  like  Nabu-ina-ka- 
a-ridu-taur  j,  etc. — Ed  ] 

^ [The  reading  Gar-gu-ush  may  be  preferable  in  view  of  Pu.  and  the  Ri.  tribal  name  Ed.] 


o4 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


Kil(;'>)-il-ga-ad-du,\  harda  sha  Shum-iddina  and  Zabina', 
33  : 3. 

*A7(?)-e(?)^a-«A■-^7^-’  [for  the  second  element,  cf.  also 
Giin-dakka'  and  Kar-dakku — Ed.],  66  : 4. 
Ki-na-n,  f.  of  Fn a- Esagila-rashil.  107  : 10,  L.  E.  (cf. 

also  Mukln-aplu). 

Ki-rib-H(tu) 

1.  f.  o^Ardia,  3 : 11  I 9 : 33,  U.  E. 

2.  f.  of  [Sha-]SrnbH:\-shu,  35  ; 3. 

Ki-rib-ti-Bel 

1.  s of  Bcl-sh(ir-ibni,  bushtarbari,  89  : 15,  Lo.  E. 

3.  46  : 5. 

Ki-til-Bel\^,  hsipirri  sha  liimut-Ninib,  137  ; 9,  sha  Miir- 
ashu,  s.  of  Bel-nadin-shum,  139  : 10. 
f.  of  Shamma,  5 : 20. 

* KitO)-ti-mtt-nu,  in  nar  mKittimanu,  139  ; 3. 
dKVD{Daianu  ‘t)-ah-iddin,  s.  of  Bel-Hir,  20  : 3. 
dKU R- GAL%-nadm,  s.  of  Marduk-nddin,  99  ; 16. 
dKUR-GAL-u-pah-hir  (Ar.  docket  "iriDllX),  hye'u,  hardu 
sha  Ribdt,  105  : 10,  R. 

Ku-sur-a  ||  (not  Kusur-aplu,  Vol.  IX),  s.  of  Nana-nddin 
hshaknu  sha  ba-na-i-ka-im,  67  : 8,  14,  L.  E. 
\M-ba-ni-,  Ln-bn-ni-ia  IX  (in  Vol.  IX  read  Laviani' , but 
cf.  unpubl.  docket  Vol.  IX  ; 108,  f.  of 

JVd’id-Bil,  [28  : 3]  I 44  : 13. 

La-ba-shi,  La-a-ba-shi,  Ln-ba-a-shi  (Ar.  docket  tJ'::'?, 
59  : R.) 

1.  s.  of  Apld,  138  ; 19. 

2.  s.  of  Baldtu,  sc.,  2 ; 17  | 41  : 16  | 46  : 23  | 58  : 16  | 

51  : 33  1 63  : 11  1 64  : 15  1 73  : 17  | 113  : 20. 

3.  s.  of  Bdnia,  101  ; 37,  R.  E ] 113  : 18,  U.  E. 

4.  s.  of  Bid-asu.n,  b.  of  Bel-uUshu,  15  : 6.  hshaknu 

sha  Bit-Sham-ma-su-pi-it-ru-u. 

5.  s.  of  Iqishd,  14:3,  Lo.  E. 

6.  s.  of  Nubu-bcl-ubnllit,  hpuqdu  sha  bit  sharri,  also 

sha  bit  mar  sharri,  hshaknu  sha  Nabu-nddin,  59  : 
8,  13  1 95  : 3,  5,  11  | 101  ; 14,  15. 

7.  s.  of  Nddin,  sc.  2 : 15  1 3 : 16  1 24  : 15  | 27  : 14  | 50  : 

16  I 63  : 16  1 71  : 15,  Lo.  E.  [ 73  : 13  j 93  : 13,  U. 

E.  1 116  : 15. 


8.  s.  of  Shaggily  hpaqdu(paqqadu)  sha  mDtindana' , 

83  ; 5,  9,  11,  Lo.  E.  | 89  : 3,  6,  9,  U.  E. 

9.  s.  of  JJmahhatre , hshaknu  sha  hrna-gul-la-ai,  81  : 

5,  8,  11,  18,  U.  E.  I 84  : 13,  L.  E. 

10.  s.  of  Ubdr,  b.  of  Ardin,  2 : 15  [ 3 : 17  [ 14  ; 16. 

11.  s.  of  ....  BUyll  : 13. 

13.  s.  of  ....,  13  : 14  I 84:  18. 

13.  f.  of  Ardi-Gula,  55  : 15. 

14.  f.  of  Bel-ahe-iddina,  123  : 16. 

15.  f.  of  Bel-ddnu,  47  : 2. 

16.  f.  of  Bel-muba,llit,  130  : 39  | 131  : 39  | 133  : 23, 

Lo.  E. 

17.  f.  of  Bel-siile-shime,  55  : 14. 

18.  f.  of  Liblut,  101  : 23,  Lo.  E.  [ 118  : 33. 

19.  f.  of  Nd'id-Ninib,  130  : 39  [ 131  : 39.  Same  as  No. 

16. 

20.  f.  of  Silim-ilani,  35  : 17  [ 36  : 19  | 57  : 16  ] 63  : 12  | 

73  : 4 I 75  : 17  1 87  : 11  1 134  : 13,  U.  E. 

31.  f.  of  Shum-iddina,  55  : 14.  Same  as  No.  17. 

32.  m.  of  Ilananna  and  ilinahhim,  137  : 4,  5,  11,  R. 

U.  E. 

23.  sha  hhatri  sha  harshammai,  113  ; 3. 

La-kip,  Ijg-ki-pi  IX 

1.  s.  of  Bel-asua,  hgardupatuni,  118  : 34. 

2.  8.  of  Ninib-rnuhallit , 61  : 19. 

3.  f.  of  Bel-ittannu,  60  : 6 

4.  f.  of  Itti-Shamash-baldtii,  10  : 13. 

5.  hgarduj)atum,  95  : 11. 

d Lamass  u (IdKA  L-KAL)-nddin 

1.  f.  of  Ru-nbu-usur , 44  : 3. 

2.  f.  of  BH-ittannu,  6 : 16  ] 45  ; 20  | 61  : 18,  L.  E.  [ 

78  : 10. 

*Lib-gi-ia  [cf.  Nar-gi-ia — Ed.] 

Lib-lut 

1.  s.  of  Baldtu,  68  : 9. 

3.  s.  of  Ldbdshi,  101  : 33,  Lo.  E.  [ 118  : 33. 

3.  s.  of  Ninib-erba,  48  : 3 ] 49  : 18. 

4.  8.  of  Shirka’ , b.  of  Shabatai,  39  : 2,  L.  E. 

5.  8.  of  Ina-silli-bit-shu-me-ilu(it) , 87  : 14  | 116  : 13. 
Li-na-du-ush-a-na{ana)-Bel  (“May  he  be  rejuvenated 

for  Bel”),  hpalqud]  sha  Sippara,  75  : 8,  12,  L.  E. 


I [Probably  to  he  ycaA  Hah-il-Ga-ad-du.  The  second  element  represents  the  West-Semitic  "IJ  “fortune”  and 
“ god  of  fortune  ” (Fortuna),  contained  also  in  several  Bi.  names.  Cf.  Baethgeu,  RciVugre  Semit.  Religions- 
gesehichte,  pp.  76,  fl.;  Lidzbarski,  Ilandbuch,  p.  249;  Zimmern,  K.  A.  pp.  479,  f. — Ed.] 

I [Possibly  to  be  read  Ki-din-BH{dEN-LlL). — Ed.] 

KUR-GAL  instead  of  Shadu-rabh  (Vol.  IX)  is  preferred  until  the  exact  rendering  of  "ON  is  determined.  Cf. 
Intro.,  p.  8. 

II  Cf.  Ku-sur-ra-a,  Bar.  154:1  ; also  Introduction,  p.  16, 


DATED  IX  THE  EEIGX  OF  DARIUS  II, 


55 


Li-jiu-uh-lih-bi-iUini-^  (“May  the  heart  of  the  gods  be 
appeased”),  husJitarbari  sha  sham',  91  : IS,  U.  E. 
L>,-  Lu-u-di-ia.  Ln-^i-idi(n))-ia 

1-  f-  of  Xin ib-a n a-bifish » . IS  : 21  ] 19  : 21  | 25  : IG  | 
35  : 15  I 60  ; 16  I 66  : 14,  U.  E.  j 67  ; 12,  U.  E.  | 
93  ; 14  1 117  ; 19,  U.  E.  | 130  : 27,  U.  E.  | 131  : 26, 
U.  E. 

2.  SO:  11. 

Lu-..  .'-hi-ia,  f.  of  Bil-nadtn,  108  : 14, 

^lalkur{XIG-G  A)-Bil  j:  (ia  Vol.  IX  read  Busht-BeP),  s. 
of  Apia,  59  ; 17,  L.  E.  [ 60  ; 17,  U.  E.  | 66  : 13  | 
70  : 16. 

V ' ..-li-ia,  Maii-n n-ki-ia  LS:,§  h.  of  Iq'isha,  118  : 35. 
.Var,r,u(A-BA)-B:r--yiti>iiDA-Br)  (“  Who  [like]  Bel  is 
protecting”), II  f.  of  gf.  ot' Banna,  71  : 14. 

* Ml  ii-nu-i-qa-bu,  bpaqdu  sha  mAhiamanusJi,  84  : 17  | 
S.5  : 6.  9.  U.  E. 

*M'iri-nu-ki-i-i-la-hi-i  (‘‘Who  is  like  uiy  god”)  ^ [cf.  Bi. 

— Ed.],  s o[  Aqiibu,  b of  Uinnitni',  64  : 3. 
Ma  u-n  >i-(a)/:i-i-dXa-n  a-a 

1.  s.  of  Xargiia.  39  : 3. 

2.  s.  of  Xidinta',  119  : 14  \ 120  : 10. 

3.  f.  of  BB-uidah,  33  ■.  3. 

4.  f of  Birhhunu,  9 : 33 

Man-nu-lu-hi-t!  (Ar.  docket NJO) 

1.  s.  o^  Adarri-ih,  46  ; 2,  L.  E. 

2.  s.  (ii  Xabit-ltir,  47  : 20. 

Mar-dnk 

1.  f.  of  BB-ahu-Hshabshi,  129  : 5. 

2.  bushtarbari  sha  sharri,  15  : 16. 

Mar-<luk-a  (Ar.  docket  KaT'O,  121  : 0) 

1.  s.  of  MusMzilj-BB,  39  : 12  I 40  : 11. 

2.  s.  of  Ribdt,  121  : 3,  Lo.  E. 

3.  f.  of  Btlshunn,  107  ; 12,  L.  E.  | 108  ; 12. 

4.  f.  of  Shamtsh-Uridar,  19  : 14,  Lo.  E.  | 20  : 14  [25  : 

12]. 

5.  Mje-ei>-ra-a-su  sha  ina  pani m Gubarri,  97 : 16,  Lo.  E. 
Mard  uk-be  l-sh  u-n  u 

1.  f.  of  Aplh,  61  : 17. 

2.  f.  of  BB-shar-usur,  16  ; 17  | 65  : 17,  L.  E. 


Marduk-crib,  f.  of  Shulum-Babilu,  39  : 13  j 40  : 12. 
Marduk-etir 

1.  s of  Bel-iUannu,  54  : 17,  U.  E. 

2.  f of  Shamash-nddin,  36  : 19. 

Marduk-h'ish,  in  OXuUmseti  sha  Marduk-erish,  114  ; 3. 
Marduk-iqlsha-an-ni,  s.  of  Pada-dEsi' , 39  : 14. 
Marduk-nddin,  f.  of  KUR-G AL-nhdin.  99  : 16. 
Marduk-u-shal-lim,  f.  of  Bel-nadin,  57  : 2. 

Ma-at-ta-ni-Ia-a-ma  (cf  He.  ^D^JUO),  s.  of  Shirka’ , 83  : 
14,  R.  E. 

dMil-hi-abu-vsur,  s.  of  Akkuddnu,  75  : 5. 

* Mi-na-a.h-hi-im,  Mi-na-ah-M-nm,  Mi-na-ah-hi-im-rnu  IX, 
Mi-na-hi-im,  3Ii-n a-hi-mu 

1.  f.  of  llannani’,  128  : 15. 

2.  hpaqdu  sha  Ldbdshi,  127  : 5,  8,  10,  L".  E. 

3.  118  : 4,  36. 

*Mi-iii-ia-a-me-en,  3fi-in-ia-me-e  IX,  Mi-in-ia-mi-i-ni  IX 
(cf  He.  j'D;jp)  [also  Fraeiikel,  2?.  A.,  XIII,  p. 
123— Ed.] 

1.  s.  of  Bdnia,  76  : 14,  U.  E. 

2.  s.  of  BB-abu-vmr,  b.  of  Shahhatai,  65  : 18,  U.  E.  | 

84  : 13,  Lo.  E.  | 85  : 12,  Lo.  E. 
Mi-nu-u-ana-Bel-du-nu,  f of  Bel-ittannu , 6 : 15. 
Mi-nu-u-Bel-da-na (u)  (da-an)  and  ahbrev.  Mi-nu-u,  s.  of 
Bahhua,  hrabu-um-ma,  101  : 23,  Lo.  E. 
*3fi-is{z)-da-bi-gi-in  [Be.  = Mazda{ct  Mia(i£oc)-bigna — 
Ed.],  f of  Ea-bullitsu,  69  : 14,  Lo.  E. 

* Mi-it-ra-a-ta,  Mi-it-ra-ta  (Pe.  Mitral),  m.  of  Xahish- 
tdbu,  114  ; 16,  U.  E. 

Mugurshu  IX,  to  be  read  Matirshu,  q.  ®. 

3[ukln-aplu  {BU-A)  [according  to  Vol.  IX,  pp.  10  and 
92,  to  be  read  Kind,  cf  also  Kin-ai,  Johns, 
Assyr.  Beeds,  No.  404,  R.  5 — Ed.].  Cf  Intro., p.l6. 

1.  s.  of  Kdsir  (ahbrev.  from  Bid-mukin-aplu,  by 

comparison  of  the  seals),  bdaianu  sha  Xdr-Sin, 
82  : 13,  Lo.  E. 

2.  f ot  Xabu-bel-uballit,  15  : 17. 

3.  f of  Ninib-ana-bUislm,  10  : 14. 

4.  f of  Ninib-nddin,  28  : 15. 

5.  ill  dluBit-  mMukin-aplu,  51  : 6,  10. 


tCf  Liifi-ra-as-lih-hi-ildrd,  II  R. 
i Cf  Ma-ka-ur-Sin,  Bu.  88.  5-12,  C.  T.  IV. 

;■  Probably  an  abbreviation  for  a name  like  Mannii-ki-Xand.  Cf  Man-ki-Xashuh,  Man-ki-Si , Johns,  Assyr. 
Boornsday  Book,  p.  75,  and  Becds  and  Bocuments,  p.  452.  This  would  be  an  example  of  a two-element  hypokoristicon 
with  the  '‘kose”  suffix.  [Cf  Ahi-BA-A,  above. — Ed.] 

, Pos.sibly  also  Mannu-Bil-da-ri.  Cf  Shamash-da^'u  (Johns,  Assyr.  Beeds,  No.  89,  O,  2),  Sharru-hi-da-ri, 
1.  c.,  150,  seq. 

* Cf  .\fan-na-a-ki-i-dlsh-tar-ia,  “Who  is  like  my  Ishtar  (=  “goddess”).”  Bar.  379:47. 


56 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MUBASIIU  SONS, 


* ifu-la-ki-it,  in  HuHus^Hi  sha  mMnlakit,  114  : 4. 
Mu-}’a-nu.  in  aluBlt-mMaratiu,  33  : 6,  8 | 67  ; 6. 

Mu-i’a-sh  ii-t'i  (u) 

1.  s.  of  Bel-naiHn-shumu,  m.  of  Ahushunu,  Belshunii, 
and  Kilil-Bel,  gs.  of  Jltirashii,  No.  3 (cf.  Vol. 
IX,  101  ; 4),  139  : C,  11,  13. 

3.  s of  Ribdt,  133  : 17,  L.  E. 

3.  f of  Bel-nddin-shuinu.  1:5|3:1|3:3|4;7|5: 

5 I 5 ; 11  I 6 : 7 I 7 ; 5,  8 I 8 ; 1 I 9 : 3 I 11  : 3 I 13  : 

2 I 14  : 1 I 15  : 9 I 16  : 3 I 17  : 3 1 18  : 2 1 19  : 3 I 

20  ; 1 I 21  : 3 I 23  : 1 I 33  : 2 I 31  : 1 I 35  : 1 I 26  : 3 I 

27  : 1 I 28  : 3 I 30  : 1 I 31  : 1 I 32  : 2 I 33  : 2 I 34  : 

2 I 35  : 3.1  36  : 2 I 37  : 1 I 38  : 3 I 39  : 1 I 40  : 1 I 

41  : 1 1 43  : 3 I 45  ; 1 1 46  : 1 I 47  : 3 I 48  : 2 1 49  : 1 I 

50  : 7,  11  I 51  : 3 I 53  : 2 | 54  : 3 | 57  : 1. 

4.  f.  of  Quddd,  46  : 13. 

5.  f.  of  Riniut-mnih,  29  : 3 | 43  : 3 | 44:1  1 53  : 3 j 

54  : 16,  II.  I 58  : 6,  10  [ 59  : 3 | 60  ; 3,  13  | 61  : 1 j 

63  : 1 I 63  : 7 1 64  : 6,  8 I 65  : 11  1 66  : 7,  10  I 67  : 7, 

10  I 69  : 8,  13  | 70  : 7,  11  | 71  : 9 j 73  : 6 | 75  : 9, 

13  I 76  : 6,  10  1 78  : 4 I 79  : 2 I 80  : 9 I 81  : 7,  10  I 

83  : 7,  10  1 83:6,  10  | 84:6,  10  | 85  : 7,  11  1 86  : 5 | 
87  : 14,  18  1 88  : 10  I 89  : 4,  8,  11  I 90  : 5 I 91  : 9, 

13  I 93  : 8,  13  I 93  : 8 I 91  : 7 1 95  : 4,  8,  12  1 96  : 6, 

9 1 97  : 10, 13  I 98  : 1 1 100  : 5,  9 | 101  : 15,  17,  20  [ 
103  : 8 1 103  : 6 I 107  : 4,  7 I 108  : 1 I 109  : 2 1 

no  : 3 I 113  :3  | 113  :6,  9 j 114  :7,  10  | 117  : 5,  8 | 

119  : 3 1 130  : 2 1 121  : 1 I 123  : 5,  8,  12  | 123  : 3 ] 

124  : 4 I 126  : 7 ] 127  : 6 [ 128  : 7. 

6.  in  (duB'd-  mMuraslrn,  127  : 3. 

Mu-s7ie-zih 

1.  f of  mnib-muballit,  55  : 1 | 73  : 5 | 77  : 9 | 78  : 7. 

2.  11  : 4. 

Mu-xhe-zib-BH,  3f>/shf‘zib(KA  R)-Bel 

1.  s.  cA  Addn-rammn,  126  : 14. 

2.  s.  o^Bid-erixh,  39  : 15  j 40  : 13, 

3.  f of  Bcl-bullitsu,  95  : 6,  Lo.  E. 

4.  f of  Mardukft,  39  : 12. 

5.  f of  Nabli-idri’,  67  • 15. 

6.  f of  Nnlmnnn,  107  : 13. 

7.  f.  of  Shainash-muballit,  15  : 17. 

8.  f.  of  Zitti-N(tbi(,  101  : 27,  U.  E. 

Mu-she-zib-Marduk  {AMAR-UD),  f of  Shamnsh-vnibcdlit, 

6 : 13. 

3fu-tir-shu,  (3/ii-)  3Iiiiir{  G U R)-s7iu,  3Iu-tir-ri-shx(  IX  [not 
3Iu(iurslnt,  Vol.  IX],  f.  of  Ninib-nddin,  4 : 38  j 
35  : 17. 


lAnid-BH  (cf.  in  an  unpublished  docket,  X^ol.  IX, 

108). 

1.  s.  of  Lnhani',  28  : L.  E ] 44  : 11. 

2.  f.  of  Bel-idhabbi,  99  : 15,  R.  E. 

3.  f of  Bel-ittannu,  18  : 3. 

4.  f.  of  Shuzubu,  18  : 19  | 19  : 20  | 20  : 18  1 56  : 20. 

5.  f.  of  Tad , 53  : 20. 

Nd'id-Ninib 

1.  s.  of  Ardi-Ninib,  15  : 20  | 116  : 13. 

2.  s.  of  LdbdsJii,  b.  of  Bel-muballit,  130  : 28,  R.  E.  [ 

131  : 29,  Lo.  E. 

Nahu-ah{u)-erish,  115  : 5. 

N((bu -ah{u)- ittannu,  s.  of  Nand-nddm  sha  ana  mithhi 
isuBxiR  sha  ndrnarripiqud,  85  : 13,  Lo.  E. 
Nubu-ahr-iddina 

1.  f oi  Bel-muballit,  16  : 14,  U.  E.  | 48  : 13  | 49  : 12  | 

78  : 9 1 114  : 13. 

2.  f.  of  JTiiub-mutirshii,  44  : 10  | 99  : L.  E.  (Identified 

by  the  seal  iinpr.)  114  : 13  | 133  : 33,  L.  E. 
(Identical  with  No.  3 according  to  Vol.  IX). 

3.  f.  of  mnih-ndsir,  4.33  | 16  : 14,  R.(?)  ] 17  : 19,  R.  [ 

38  : 14  I 47  : 15,  U.  E.  j 48  :13,  R.  | 49  : (12)  U.  E.  | 
93  : 15,  Lo.  E.  1 94  : 18,  L.  E | 95  : 15,  L.  E | 98: 
14,  U.  E.  I 113  : 17  ] 114  : 13  | 127  : 13. 
*Nabh-a-qa-ab-bi,  JTabu-hn-qa-bi{  IX ),  f of  Belshumt, 
123  : 12. 

Wabd-ash-ka-a-ri-shi  IX,  read  Nahu-ina-ka-a-ri-litmur. 
Nahii-b  nldt-s  u-iq  b i 

1.  s.  of  Ahurid,  1 : 16. 

2.  s.  of  Bel-iksur,  1 : 20. 
jTabn-bel-uballit(-it) 

1.  s.  of  Baldtu , lishaknu  sha  hsipirripl,  7 : 4,  7,  L.  E. 

2.  s.  of  3fukln-aplu,  hdnianu  sha  IVdr-Sin,  15  : 16, 

R.  E. 

3.  f of  Ldbdshi,  58  : 8,  13  1 95  : 3 I 101  : 14, 16. 

4.  hdaiatm  sha  Bit-  f Burushshdtu,  97  : 14,  Lo.  E. 
Nahh-hullit-sti,  Nabu-bidlit{-lit)-su 

1.  s.  of  Shumd,  45  : 9. 

3.  f.  of  'TaqisJ^,  37  ; 11  [ 41  : 2. 

Nadih-da-ai-mi,  f.  of  Shita',  44  : 1!. 

Nabh-erib,  s.  of  Belshunii,  4 : 3,  13. 

Nubh-erish 

1.  s.  of  Qimil-Shnmnsh,  51  : 2. 

2.  f.  of  Ill-bana’,  98  : 3. 

Nabh-etir 

1.  s.  of  Bel-shurn-ibni,  75  : 6. 

2.  f.  of  Bel-ittannu,  104  : 8. 

3.  f.  of  3Iannu hd,  47  : 20. 


DATED  IX  THE  EEIGX  OF  DAEIUS  II. 


07 


(of.  Bi.  f s.  of  Mushhib-BH,  67  : 15. 

abbrev.  from  a name  like  Xabit-ina- 
l<iri-l>imur  (cf.  Xabu-ash-ka-a-ri-sfti,  above),  ^ 
s.  of  52  ; 18. 

Xtibv-ifUinnu 

1.  s.  of  B(l-<i<)n>i  hgi-ti-pa-Unn,  101  : 26,  U.  E.  | 114  : 

13,  Lo.  E. 

2.  s.  of  B'ibanu,  b.  of  Bel-ras7til,  58  : 4. 

Xabu-lti-sir,  f.  of  Abu’ a,  51  : 4. 

Xubu-i-u-sur-sbu,  s.  of  BB-7>uUitsu,  56  ; 16. 
Xabii-muballit(-{t),  s.  of  Ahu-Uti’,  51  : 5. 

X,ib{i-i„  i-xhe-tiq-urra  ( U D-D  A) 

1.  s.  of  Anhimma,  113  : 3,  8,  10,  R.  ] 128  : 3, 10, 12, 

R. 

2.  s.  of  Btl-iftannu,  64  : 14. 

3.  113  : 3,  8,  10,  R.  E. 

Aabu-na-^i  [apparently  identical  with  the  common  X'abu 
(Xa-b>i)->ni-na-<ii — Ed.],  s.  of  Sliuzubu,  b.  of 
IVt-gabari,  92  : 5,  11. 

Atibu-na-din.  Xabu-nadin  ( ML~) 

1.  s.  of  Bfl-bisir,  59  : 7,  11,  Lo.  E. 

2.  5.  of  Bil-ni'isir,  hdaianu  ska  Xdr-Sin,  118  : 35, 

R.  E. 

3.  f.  of  Shum-iddina,  4 : 5. 

4.  f.  of  Shulum-Bdbilu , 15  : 18. 

Aabu-nn-di'i-ahn,  s.  of  Uballitsu-Xabu,  m.  of  Vballitsu- 

Bil  (cf.  .37  ; 7),  hhatri  s7ia  hsipirri,  37  : 2. 
Aab>i-rui-t]iri-g7iiimu,  s.  of  Xinib-muballit,  b.  of  Ubdr, 
18  ; 3. 

* Xabu-na-tnn-nu  (cf.  Ar.  s.  of  Aq-bi-iVi,  I'sMTinu 

»7in  hghug7cannvpl  rrUiri  ^s7ia7:niitu,  64  : 6,  U.E. 
Xubv-nAgirC;),  ~ ■ 13. 

* Xabii-ra-hi-i  (=*  '>"'^-1,  cf.  also  note  under  Adrahk)^  s. 
of  IJannnta’ , 109  : 3. 

*Xahu-ra-hi-ia,  s.  of  Bazuzu,  b.  of  Apjld,  31  : 2,  Lo.  E. 
*Xabu-ra-pa-’  (Ar.  docket  cf.  Bi.  Sa. 

lli-rapa’a),  s.  of  Ban-nddin,  119  ; 8 | 120  : 3. 
Xnhu-rk' u-g7iu-n u,  s.  of  Xid'mtum-Bel,  b.  of  Ah-iddinn, 
b.  of  Zubdii/i,  25  : 2. 

*Xahv-g7ia-Ta-’ , s.  o{ Ina-Ega(jila-ras7Lil,  126  : 11,  U.  E. 
Xahu-o-»7u-zib,  s.  of  IdTinhbi-iit,  101  ; 16,  20,  21,  U.  E. 

* X<Om-zo-bnd IX.  Xabu-za-7jad-du  (Ar.  docket  f. 

of  H7u7cln-m,  119  : 4. 


Xahu-zer-iddina,  f.  of  Rab-bi-iU,  54  : 18  | 70  : 15. 
Xiibii-zer-itTciu,  f.  of  Iddina-MarduTc,  7 : 13  | 32  : 18  [ 71  : 

15,  R. 

Nabu  . . . .,  f.  of  S7iita’,  8 : 10. 

Na-din 

1.  s.  of  BH-ras7ul,  69  ; 16. 

2.  s.  of  Ina-silli-NiniJ),  8 : 12  | 12  ; 11  | 22  ; 13  | 28  : 

16  1 29  : 18.  „ 

3.  s.  of  Iqis7id,  4 : 12  I 16  : 15  ] 17  : 14  [ 18  : 17  | 19  : 

16,  U.  E.  I 20  : 15  [ 23  : 14  | 25  : 13  | 26  : 17  | 31  : 

14,  U.  E.  I 32  : 16  I 43  : 20  1 46  : 19  1 18  : 14  I 49  : 

13  1 53  : SO,  L.  E.  1 57  : 14  | 59  : 16,  U.  E.  | 60  : 

15,  R. 

4.  s.  of  Mannn-BH-Mtin,  71  ; 14. 

5.  s.  of  Sa'ga’,  b.  of  Ardi-Bel,  s7ia  bhatri  s7ia 

hs7ius7ianne  mare  hisanni,  61  : 3. 

6.  s.  of , 47  : 16. 

7.  f.  of  Ardi-E-GAL-MAII,  98  : 17  | 112  : 19  | 125  : 

17,  Lo.  E. 

8.  f.  of  Bel-Nippur-as7iris7iu-ter,  117  : 15. 

9.  f.  oi  BH-re’itum-BH,  121  : 10  \ 125  : 20. 

10.  f.  of  Bel-s7mm-lilhir,  2 : 14  1 18  : 20  | 19  ; 20,  U.  E.  [ 
25  : 16  I 26  : 22  I 36  : 17  I 37  : 14  I 45  : 18  1 46  : 

22  I 57  : 15  I 62  : 15  | 66  ; 12,  Lo.  E.  | 80  : 17,  Lo. 

E.  I 92  ; 17,  U.  E.  [ 93  : 13  ] 98  : 16  [ 102  ; 17,  Lo. 

E.  I 117  : 18,  U.  E.  1 128  : 19. 

10.  f.  of  Danna,  27  : 12  | 71  : 13,  L.  E.  [ 88  ; 15,  Lo  E.  | 

115  : 17,  L.  E. 

11.  f.  of  Ldhds7ii,  2 : 15  1 3 : 17  I 24  : 15  I 27  : 14  | 50  : 

16  I 63  : 16  I 71  : 15,  Lo.  E.  ] 73  : 13  [ 93  : 12,  U. 
E.  i 116  : 15. 

12.  f.  of  Ninib-nudin,  79  : 1,  L.  E.  [ 88  : 15  | 115  : 17, 

L.  E. 

13.  f.  oi  Sillai,  130,  32,  R.  ] 131  : 31. 

14.  f.  of  Ubdr,  15  : 21  1 79  : 15. 

*Xa-di-ir,  Na-di-ru  IX 

1.  s.  of  Bari7c7ci-S7iamcs7i,  99  : 15,  R.  E.  [ 123  : 11. 

2.  f.  of  Zabdiia,  115  : 19. 

3.  in  6.1’J-Blt-  mXadir,  129  : 4. 

^Xa-ah-ma-nu  (cf.  Bi.  Tha.  jOi’J),  s.  of  Mus7ihib- 

BH,  107  : 12. 

{* *]Nn-7u-is7i-tdbu,  Xa-his7i-pU>ii,%  hpaqdu  s7ia  mMitratu, 
114  : 16,  U.  E. 


+ Cf.  llt-idri’,  Xarift-idri,  Voi.  IX,  and  dSi’-idri,  etc.,  Johns,  Assyrian  Doomsday  BooTc,  pp.  17  and  31. 

XQL  Xabv.-irM-lM-a-'rv-lu-'mur,  “ May  I see  X'ebo  within  the  wall,”  1026:  3.  Cyr.  67:9,  221:9.  Cf.  also 

Bel-iria-E-gag-ila-lv.-'mur,  “May  I see  Bel  in  Esagil,”  Dar.  7,  6,  21. 

SCf.  Xi^hi-is-turri-Ut-a-bi,  Dar.  274:  5,  and  also  Bi.  and  Ar.  nXi^nj.  Cf.  also  Airil-na-hi-is7t-fum  of  the 
II  Dj'n.  of  L*r,  Z.  A.,  XII,  p.  334.  In  this  age  Awil  in  proper  names  is  alwaj^s  found  in  connection  with  the  name 
of  a god,  cf.  Ranke,  Personal  Names.  Cf.  also  the  names  Nu7iiis7iu,  Mii-na-ah-M-M-Mar-duTi,  Nbn.  85:15. 


58 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MUEASHU  SONS, 


Nana-hish 

1.  s.  of  Ninib-nadin,  4 : 4 | 59  : 17,  L.  E.  | 117  ; 17, 

U.  E. 

2.  f.  oi Bariki-Shamesh,  7 : 10,  Lo.  E.  | 14  : 16,  L.  E. 
Nand-nadin 

1.  s.  of  Bel-(i,bu-ti.stir,  sha  bshaknu  Hnshshalisharm 

and  (s7ia)imni  {tashallishamiu),  117  : 16,  L.  E.  | 
124  : 5,  L.  E.  ] 127  : 14,  L.  E.  | 128  : 17,  U.  E. 

2.  s.  of  Belshumi,  123  : 9,  Lo.  E. 

3.  s.  of  Gubari,  bdasJisIiiia,  91  ; 19,  U.  E. 

4.  s.  of  Quddd,  98  : 3,  10. 

5.  s.  of  Shulum-Bdbiht,  40  : 13  | 108  : 2,  L.  E. 

6.  f.  of  Bananna-erisJi,  59  : 21. 

7.  f.  of  Eribd,  67  : 14. 

8.  f.  oiKusura,  67  : 9,  14.  Id.  witli  No.  7. 

9.  f.  of  Nabii-ah-ittannu,  85  : 14. 

10.  bushtarbari,  102  : 20,  K.  ] 103  : 11. 

11.  96  : 3,  8,  R. 

Nar-gi-ia,\  f.  of  Mannu-kl-Nana,  39  : 3. 

*NaQ)-si-ka-  , ia  AluBit-mEasika’ , 124  : 2. 

Na-sir 

1.  f.  of  BeUmukhi-aplu,  67  : 13,  R. 

2.  f.  of  Belshunu,  4 ; 23  [ 41  : 15. 

3.  f.  of  Winib-abu-usur,  27  : 3. 

4.  f.  of  Nimb-nddin,  4 : 23  ] 41  : 15. 

5.  f.  of  ShuUum,  87  : 5. 

6.  in  Husseti  sha  mJSfddr,  72  : 3. 

*Na--dE-si  [Egyptian,  containing  the  name  of  Isis,  Ar.- 
Eg.  DN  or  'DX— Ed.],  s.  of  Pamunu,  81  : 17. 
*Na-''-si-e-a  [Egyptian,  id.  with  the  previous  name? — 
Ed.],  f.  of  Harbasu,  23  : 3. 

Na-tu-e-ill-el,  in  AluBii-mJSfatuel,  54  : 6. 

Nergal-abu-usur,  m.  of  Nihistmn,  5 : 10,  13. 
Nergal-da-a-mi,  84  : 3. 

Nergal{;})-etir{;t) , s.  of  Dannu{‘i)-]Iergal(fl),  24  ; 18. 
Nergal-ndsir,  115  : 7. 

Nergal-nddin-ahu,  s.  of  Ardi-Bel,  12  : 12  |'60  ; 19. 
Ni-din-ta-a,  Ni-din-ta- , f.  of  Manivu-ki-Nand,  101  : 4 | 
119  ; 14  1 120  : 10. 

Ni-din-tum 

1.  s.  of  Alamar-dAnussu,  21  ; 3.  L.  E. 

2.  f.  of  BeGshimanni,  15  ; 19  j 39  : 12  [ 40  : 14. 

3.  f.  of  dBaiarm-ndditi,  6 : 10,  L.  E. 

4.  3 : 3. 


Ni-din-tum-  dA-num,  s.  of  Shuld,  107  : 11  | 126  : 13,  Lo.  E. 
Ni-din-t  urn  (-tu)  -Be  I 

1.  s.  of  Bel-bullitsu,  9 : 32. 

2.  s.  of  Ninib-mubalUt,  121  : 11. 

3.  s.  of  Ninib-nddin,  11  : 10  | 107  : 13  | 126  : 15  1 130  : 

33  I 131  : 32  [ 133  ; 35. 

4.  s.  of  Sin-7iddin,  4:5. 

5.  s.  of  Shamash. . .Aj,  53  ; 21. 

6.  s.  of  ShuUum , 60  : 6. 

7.  s.  of , 33  : 2. 

8.  f.  of  Apld,  107  : 7. 

9.  f.  of  Ah-iddin,  25  : 2. 

10.  f.  of  Bel-a]i-ittannu,  9 : 33.  Id.  with  No.  1. 

11.  f.  of  Bel-apal-usur , 1 : 20. 

12.  f.  of  Nabu-re’ushunu,  25  : 3. 

13.  f.  of  Ninib-erib,  16  : 20  j 17  : 3 | 110  : 4. 

14.  f.  of  Rihetu,  27  : 3. 

15.  f.  of  Shmnesh-bai'akku,  107  : Lo.  E. 

16.  f.  of  Znbdiia,  25  : 2. 

17.  f.  of  . . . za-a,  35  : 3.  Id.  with  Nos.  9,  12,  16. 

18.  [127  : 18] 

Ni-din-tum- Shamash,  s.  of  Kar-dak-ku,  bardu  sha  Artah- 
shari,  58  : 13,  U.  E. 

Ni-hiris-tum,  s.  of  Lu-.-.  bshanii,  sha  Nergal-abu-usur, 
5 : 9, 12. 

*Ni-hu-ru  (cf.  Pe.  Nixor  or  Bi.  ?),  f.  of  Bel-etir, 
36  : 2. 

Ninib-ab  a-usur 

1.  s.  of  Bel-nddin-shumu,  sc.,  5 : 23  | 6 : 17  [ 7 : 19  | 

14  : 23  1 16  : 21  1 17  : 20  1 18  : 22  1 19  : 33  1 20  : 19  I 

25  : 17  1 26  : 23  \ 31  : 19  | 32  ; 20  [ 33  : 21  | 34  : 

23  1 36  : 31  | 37  : 20  | 45  : 31  [ 46  : 24  | 47  : 32  | 

48  : 19  1 49  : 19  I 53  : 36  I 54  : 19  | 63  ; 20  | 65  : 23  J 

66  : 16  1 67  : 19  ] 69  : 19  | 70  ; 19  ] 71  : 18  | 75  : 

19  1 76  : 19  1 80  : 19  | 81  : 20  [ 83  : 19  | 83  : 17  | 

85  : 18  1 86  : l i j 88  : 20  | 89  : 17  [ 90  : 14 1 91  ; 22  J 
93  : 19  1 93  : 16  j 94  : 23  | 95  : 19  ] 96  : 17  | 97  : 
19  I 98  ; 18  1 100  : 14  ] 101  : 29 1 102  : 22  ] 103  : 15  | 

113  : 17  1 114  : 18  | 116  : 17  | 117  : 21  1 135  : 22  | 

127  : 19  1 128  : 22  [ 139  : 20. 

2.  s.  of  Ndsir,  27  : 3. 

3.  s.  of  Shmn-iddina,  115  : 20. 


t [Cf.  Pu.  XJU.  As  to  the  writings  Ni{e)r-gi-i,  Ni-ir-gi-i,  Na-ra-gi  i,  cf.  Johns,  Assyr.  Deeds,  pp.  40  and  53. — Ed.] 
] [I  am  inclined  to  regard  the  sign  E here  as  a variant  of  UN,  one  or  two  perpendicular  wedges  being  frequently 
left  out  in  the  cuneiform  characters  of  this  period  (cf.  Vol.  IX,  pp.  16,  fl'. ).  Read  therefore  Na-tu-un-ili.  Cf.  the 
abbreviated  name  Na-tu-nu  (Yol.  IX). — Ed.] 


DATED  IX  THE  REIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


59 


JN7  r,  ib-a  in  a 

1.  s.  of  ATtushunii,  90  : 11,  U.  E.  | 93  : 16  \ 137  : 16  ] 

139  : 15. 

2.  s.  of  Ardi-E-GAL-lfAff,  paqud{pa)  s7ia  abullti 

Shibi  UruH,  2 : 12  | 4 ; 34,  Lo.  E.  [ 14  : 18  ] 36  ; 
IT  I 37:15  I 45:19  I 61:21,R.  E.  | 79:13,L  E ] 
S3  : 16,  r.  E.  I 96  : 16  1 103  : 13  | 127  : 15,  Lo.  E. 

3.  s.  ot'Ardi-G^,  48  : 2,  U.  E.  | 49  : 17. 

4.  s.  of  BcI-kMir,  gs.  of  Bel-shum-ib/ii,  50  : 17  | 53  : 

23,  Lo.  E.  I 59  : 18  I 66  : 15  I 103  : 17  | 125  : 17. 

5.  s.  of  Iddind,  b.  of 49  : 3. 

6.  s.  of ,3  : 13  I 53  : 17. 

7.  f.  of  Ahushunu,  90  : 13,  U.  E. 

S.  f.  ofArdbi,  70:13,U.E.  | 80:18  [ 94:18  | 96  : 14  | 
97  : 18,  R.  E.  I 100  : 11,  Lo.  E.  ] 103  : 16,  U.  E.  1 
13o  : 16,  U.  E.  I 139  : 14. 

9.  f.  ofBiddf,  111  : 16. 

JM'riib-^7b(rj)->/^b<jdsbi,  s.  of  Iqishd,  23  : 16. 
y'inib-nh(_u)->'^>jr,  hardu  sTia  BH-ittannu,  56  : 5,  8,  L.  E. 
Xinib-a-na(a  na)-biti-shu 

1.  s.  or  Bullutd,  26  : 2. 

2.  s.  of  Liiidim,  hptiqduipa)  ska  abulli  Gula,  18  : 20  | 

19  : 20  I 2.5  : 16  I 35  : 15  I 60  • 16,  R.  E.  | 66  ; 14, 
U.  E.  1 67  : 12,  U.  E.  | 93  : 13  | 117  : 19,  U.  E.  | 
130  : 26,  U.  E.  ] 131  : 25,  U.  E. 

3.  s.  of  Mukiri-fiplu,  10  : 14. 

*y inib-ha-nn  (cf.  Bel-ba-na,  West-Sem.),  14  : 10. 
yinib-bfl-al^-gbu,  s.  of  Upohhir-Bel,  sc.,  99  : 17  | 104  : 10  | 
111  : 18  I 115  : 21. 
yinib-frba,  yjnib-er-ba  (IX) 

1.  B.  of  A^-utir,  4 : 3. 

2.  s.  of  Ardia,  68  : 10. 

3.  s.  or  yidintum-Bel,  16  : 19  | 17  : 3 | 110  : 4. 

4.  f.  of  Liblut,  48  : 3 I 49  : 18. 

5.  f.  of  yinUj-nddin,  4 : 20  | 13  : 11  [ 20  : 16  j 21  : 13  | 

22  : 11  I 41  : 14  I 43  : 20  I 59:6. 

6.  f.  of , 30  : 10. 

yjnib-frish,  f.  of  Erib-Bel,  14  : 18  | 107  : 13. 
yinib-ftir 

1.  s.  of  AxjVf,  b.  of  Bel-ibai,  104  : 9. 

2.  s.  of  Shum-iddina , 9 : 34. 

3.  s.  of  Zarabd,  sc.,  55  : 16. 

4.  f.  of  Bkl-oM-iddiria,  121  : 9. 

5.  f.  of  Bel-ittannu,  45  : 2. 

6.  f.  of  £eJ-....,  no  : 11. 

7.  f.  or  Bel-Tiat in,  109  : 10. 

8.  f.  of  Gahbd,  61  : 3. 

9.  f.  of  IJanno.nV , 61  : 3. 


10.  f.  of  Iqhhd,  38  : 3. 

11.  f.  of  yinib-iddina,  29  : 5. 
yinib-ga-mil 

1.  s.  of  Ahe-iddina,  b.  of  Ninib-nhdin,  14  : 20  | 48  : 
18  1 49  : 2. 

3.  s.  of  Dummuq,  24  : 19  | 38  : 15. 

3.  s.  of  Taddanu,  56  : 13. 

4.  f.  of  Baldtii,  56  : 15. 
yinib-ib-ni,  Ninib-ibiii 

1.  s.  of  AbfU-liti' , 20  : 4. 

2.  f.  or  Ardi-Qula,  130  : U.  E.  1 131  : 26,  U.  E. 

Ninib-iddina{MU) , Ar.  docket  s.  of  Ninih- 

etir.  29  : 5, 10. 

Ninib-ile’i,  f.  of  Inai^.)-eshshi-etir,  109  : 9. 

Ninib-iqisha,  s.  of  Iddina-Bel,  116  ; 14. 
yiidb-lu-kin,  f.  of  Hanunu,  8 : 2. 

Nin  ib-m  uballit  (-it) 

1.  s.  of  Bel-nadin,  hardu  sha  iPurrushtish,  130  : 27, 

R.  I 131 : 27. 

2.  s.  of  Iddina-Bel,  b.  of  Biba,  47  : 3. 

3.  s.  or  Mushezib,  55  : 1,  9 j 73  : 4 | 77  : 9 | 78  : 7. 

4.  f.  of  Iddina-BH,  121  : 12. 

5.  f.  of  Kidin,  73  : 10. 

6.  f.  of  Lakip,  61  : 19. 

7.  f.  or  Nidintu-BH,  121  : 11. 

8.  f.  of  yinib-nddin-shum,  18  : 3. 

9.  f.  of  Ubdr,  18  : 3. 

10.  104  : 3. 

yi)iib-mutir(  GUR  )-shu,  Ninib-{mu-)mutir{  G UK)-shu, 

Ninib-mu.-tir-ri-shu  IX  and  abbreviated  Mu-tir- 
ri-shu  IX 

1,  s.  of  Nab ii, -ahe-iddina,  b.  of  Ninib-ndsir,  b.  of  BH- 

muballit,  44  : 10  1 114  : 12  | 132  : 22,  L.  E. 

2.  s.  of  VballiUu-Marduk,  95  : 15,  R.  E. 

Ninib-na’id,  s.  of  Iddind,  56  : 17  | 73  : 10. 

Ninib-nddin 

1.  s.  of  Ahe-iddina,  b.  of  Ninib-gdmil,  48  : 18  | 94  : 2. 

2.  s.  of  Bcl-nddin,  11  : 6. 

3.  s.  of  Kdsir,  b.  of  Bel-mukin-aplu,  56  : 14  ] 59  : 19  | 

60  : 20,  Lo.  E.  1 60  : 20,  Lo.  E.  1 62  ; 17  | 63  : 12  | 
73  : 12  1 75  : 18  j 86  : 11  [ 87  : 10  | 91  : 21  | 103  ; 14  1 
128  : 21. 

4.  s.  of  Mukln-aplu,  28  : 15. 

5.  s.  of  Mutirshu,  4 : 28  j 35  : 17. 

6.  s.  of  Nddin,  b.  of  Dannd,  79  : 1,  11,  13,  L.  E.  | 

88  : 14  I 115  : 17,  L.  E. 

7.  s.  of  Ndsir,  b.  of  BeUhunu,  4 : 33. 

8.  s.  of  Ninib-erba,  4 : 20  1 13  : 11  ] 20  : 16  j 21  : 12  j 

22  : 11  I 41  : 14  1 43  : 20  1 59  : 6. 


60 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MUEASHU  SONS, 


9.  s.  of  Shamasli-nailin,  sha  hhiitri  sha  hshmhannivl 
ska  hiti  Hamatai,  16  : 3,  U.  E [ 17  : 18. 

10.  f.  of  : 11  1 23  : 10  | 36  : 18  | 41  ; 15  | 45  : 17  | 

50  : 19  I 57  : 15  I 02  : 18  I 74,  L.  E.  ] 75  : 18  | 76  : 

17  1 80  ; 18  I 81  : 15,  L.  E.  ] 90  ; 12  1 91  : 2 ] 96  : 
15  I 100  : 12  I 103  ; 12. 

11.  f.  of  Ardi-Gula,  4 : 26  | 50  ; 17  [ 90  : 12,  U.  E ] 

102  : 19. 

12.  f.  of  jSfanh-eri^h,  4 : 4 | 59  : 17  | 117  : 17,  U.  E. 

13.  f.  of  Nidintu-Bel,  11  : 10  | 107  : 13?  | 126  : 15  [ 130  : 

33  I 131  : 32  | 132  : 25. 

14.  f.  of , 86  : 12. 

15.  70  : 5 1 93  : 17. 

Ninih-na-din-shumu,  s.  of  Ninib-muhallit,  b.  of  Ubar, 

18  : 3. 

Ninih-nasir,  Ninih-na-sir  (IX) 

1.  s.  of  Amel-Bil,  74  ; R.  | 122  : 18. 

2.  s.  of  Ana~mutis7iii,  45  : 2. 

3.  s.  of  Ardi- mi,  107  : 9. 

4.  s.  of  Ashnr-UUffiyibni,  23  : 17. 

5.  s.  of  Bdnia,  52  : 23. 

0.  s.  of  Bel-iqishn,  17  : 3 [ 110  : 4. 

7.  s.  of  BeUhunu,  83  : 12. 

8.  s.  of  IJnnah,  124  : 12,  R.  E. 

9.  s.  of  Nab k-ahr-iddina , b.  of  Bel-mubalUt,  b.  of 

Ninib-mulirshu , 4 : 21  ] 16  ; 14,  R.  | 17  : 19,  R.  | 
18  : 16  1 19  : 15,  L.  E.  | 20  : 14  | 25  : 12  1 26  : 17  | 
38  : 13  I 47  : 15,  U.  E.  | 48  : 13,  R.  | 49[12],  U.  E.  | 
72  : 12  1 92  : 15,  Lo.  E.  | 91 : 17,  L.  E.  | 95  : 15, 
L.  E.  I 98  ; 14,  U.  E.  [ 112  : 17  | 114  : 12,  U.  E.  | 
127  : 13. 

10.  f.  of  BiHs/iinui,  9 ; 33,  U.  E I 21  : 13  | 38  : 14  | 50  : 

15,  L.  E.  1 58: 11,  Lo.  E 1 59  : 21  [ 83  ; 12,  Lo.  E.  | 
84  : 14  I 113  : 14,  L.  E. 

11.  f.  of  Jlcl , 51  : 20. 

12.  f.  of  Ttti-Bil-ba lata,  52  : 24. 

13.  f.  of  Shnld,  9 ; 36  ] 23  : 19. 

14.  f.  of  Shiim-iddAna,  29  : 15. 

15.  113,  Lo.  E. 

Ninib-uballit(DIN-it),  Ar.  docket,  hardu 

sha  Rimut-Nirdb,  87  : 3,  L.  E. 

Ninib-ushabshi,  s.  of  Bel-kishir,  130  : 26,  Lo.  E.  | 131  ; 
25,  L.  E. 

Ninth- , f.  of  Bel-rnukin-aplu,  113  : 16. 

Ni-qu-d.u,  f.  of  RUM,  125  : 15,  L.  E. 


Ni-is-har-BM,  Ni-is-sa-har-Bel  IX,  f f.  of  Ardi-Ninib,  35  : 

,20. 

Nur-mdti-Sin,  f.  of  ShiriqUm,  14  : 3. 

Nusku-nadin,  s.  of  Ardi-Gula,  132  : 22,  R. 

Nusku-ushahshi{-shi) , f.  of , 118,  39. 

*Pa-da-ni-  dE-si-',  Pa-da-ni-E-si- , Pa-da-an-E-si- 
[Containing  the  Egyptian  goddess  Isis.  Is  the 
first  element  to  be  read  Patan{i)  and  Egyptian  ? 
—Ed.],  cf.  ’DN03  and  [OOX,]: 

1.  f.  of  Marduk-iqishaniii,  39  : 14. 

2.  loishtarbari  sha  sharri,  15  : 15,  U.  E. 

*Pa-a-ni-  dE-si-  [cf.  Pa-ni-iU,  abbrev.  from  a name  like 

“ May  I see  the  face  of  Isis  !”  or  is  pdni  Eg..? — 
Ed  ],  bdaru  sha  Pitibiri’,  129  : 18,  L.  E. 
*Pa-rnu-im,  Eg.,  cf.  Ar.-Eg.  [03  [“Belonging  to 
Amon  ”• — Littmann]. 

1.  f.  of  Na'-dEsi,  81  : 17. 

2.  hshaknu  sha  hshushannipl  sJta  nakkaiidu,  hardu  sha 

mArtahishari,  88  : 9,  12,  L.  E. 

Pa-ki-ki  [perhaps  Egyptian — Littmann],  hshaknu  sha  biti 
hrab  hiiashpatri,  hardu  sha  Qubarri,  84  : 5,  8, 
R.  E,  I 85  : 15,  U.  E. 

*Pa-te-e-shu  [Egypt. ‘i=Pat6-Eshu,  “Gift  of  Isis”,  cf. 

B.  A..  I,  pp.  350  fi’.— Ed.],  33  : 4 I 37  : 3. 
PA-SUEki-ai  [probably  to  be  read  Isinnai—Ed.},  f.  of 
Shabahtani’,  130  : 23  j 131  : 23  | 132  ; 21. 
*Pi-il-lu-Ia-a-ma  (Bi.  f.  of  IsJiribi-Iama,Qb  : 10,  R. 

*Pir-ri-na--ni-ish%  {Vo),  hardu  sha  mKargush,  hshaknu 
sha  hash-te-ba-ri-an-na,  76  : 4,  9,  11,  R. 

* P ir-r i-na-za-a-ta{tu)  [Ee.—^Farnah-zdta,  “Born  to 
happiness,”  cf.  •tapva^adpq^,  also  Pehl.  Parruxzdt 
and  Nco-Pers.  Pdrruxzddh—Ed.l,  hdaianu  sha 
ndrijarripiqud,  92  : 14,  Lo.  E. 

*Pir-ri-mi-ush  (cf.  Pe.  lle/miwc,  or  Farahanosh  “!) , m.  of 
Barikia,  103  : 4,  5,  L.  E. 

*Pir-ru-Tia-n-tu  [Pe.,  apparently  id.  with  Pu-ur-ha-at 
(see  Bur)  a\)oyo,=  Frahdta,  Phrahates,  Neo-Pers. 
Ferhdd — Ed.]  hpaqdu  sha  Ibradusirna’ , 114  : 6, 
9,  Lo.  E. 

*Pi-it-i-bFri-’  [Egypt.— Ed.]  [cf.  the  Eg.  nn3n3— Litt- 
maiin],  m.  of  Bau-nadin,  Bel-ahu-ushabshi,  Pdni- 
Esi',  129  : 4,  5,  10, 13,  16,  18,  19,  U.  E.,  L.  E. 
Pu-uh-hu-ru  || 

1.  f.  of  Shainash-kdsir,  23  ; 18. 

2.  f.  of  Sh'um-iddina,  44  : 1. 


fCf.  also  Upahhir-Bel,  below. 

t Suggested  by  Dr.  Littmann.  Cf.  tlla-na-ta-E-si-' , Ni.  560. 
gPerliaps  identical  with  the  name  Pir-ri-nu-ush  below. 

II  For  Puhhuru  as  a hypokoristikon  formation,  cf.  Ranke,  Personal  Names. 


DATED  IX  THE  EEIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


61 


(determ,  omitted)  [cf.  the  Bi.  name  of  a 
plact"  — Ed.],  in  Hu-^eta  sha  Qa’manu,  99  : 3. 

V 71  : 6. 

(,>  Qu<1-thi-ii,  Qud-da-(ii 

I.,  s.  of  47  ; 21. 

2.  s.  of  IddM,  4 : 3,  14  I [116  : 12] 

3.  5.  of  .\fur<i.*h>'i,  46  : 13. 

4.  s.  of  Zabud'i,  30  : 2. 

5.  f.  of  11.5  : IS,  R.  E.  ' 

6.  f.  of  Xitn-  j-n’i din,  9S  : 3. 

Qu-  ni-nfi-a,  s.  of  Bil-<uiuj,  59  : 4,  9,  14. 

It  R.i-ab-bi-ili  IX,  s.  of  yubii-zi’r-iddina,  54  : 18  | 

70  : 15,  Lo.  E. 

Ra-hi-im,  R<j-bi-7n’i 

1.  s.  of  Bil-^ibu-usur,  112  : 1,  Lo.  E. 

2.  f.  of  Bel-itir-Shunash,  116  : 3,  7. 

R‘i-hi-im-Ui,  Ra-hi-mi-ili  IX  (.4.r.  docket  bxoTT',  68  : O) 

1.  s.  of  B’iHutd,  89  : 14. 

2.  s.  of  Rib  'it,  96  : 13,  L.  E.  \ 102  ; 15,  U.  E. 

3.  s.  of  Tnd-di-',  68  : 2,  L.  E. 

Ri'a-nn-nu,  Re'a-^-nu  IX 

1.  s.  of  Bel-itir,  bshiiknii  sha  hkafri  sha  hniashkannu, 

83:5,9,  L.  E. 

2.  f.  of  Ah-iddin/i,  26  ; 11. 

Rymu-shuk'in{.SfIA)  f,  in  Vol.  IX  read  Gn-sJi ur  and 
Shanfju(1) 

1.  s.  of  Bil-shum-ibni,  18  : 3. 

2.  E.  of  Eteru,  73  : 11. 

3.  s.  of  IddinA,  14  : 20. 

4.  s.  of  Shama»h-ah-iddina , 10  : 15. 

5.  121  : 2. 

Ri-bnt,  Ri-ba-a-tu  IX  (Ar.  docket  99  ; R) 

1.  6.  of  Ardi-Xinih,  47  ; 3. 

2.  s.  of  BH-irih,  hardu  aha  Rirnut-Xinih,  s.  of  Mura- 

also  of  Bel-w'i.din-shuinu,  54,  m.  of  hudu, 
54  : 1,  12,  14  I 68  : 2,  5 I 78  : 3 I 87  : 4 1 99  ; 6,  8, 
10  1 104  : 1,  6 I 105  : 8,  11  1 106  : 8 1 111  : 6,  13  | 
115  : 10,  14  1 123  : 5. 

3.  s.  of  Bel-muk'in-nxdu,  47  : 2. 

4.  s.  of  rddin/j-Xabu,  36  : 20. 

5.  E.  of  Ui-natanu,  7 : 16. 

6.  s.  of  Xinih-ahii'.yiddina,  111  : 15,  16. 

7.  s.  of  Xigiidn,  125  : 15,  L.  E. 

8.  E.  of  Hhnkt,  27  : 2,  L.  E. 

9.  s.  of  Idia,  23  : 18. 

10.  f.  of  ApVi,  124  ; 14. 


11.  f.  of  Marduka,  121  ; 3. 

12.  f.  of  Murashii,  122  : 17. 

13.  f.  of  Rahim-ill,  96  : 13,  I;.  E ] 102  : 15,  U.  E. 

14.  81  : 12. 

Ri-hi-e-t<i 

1.  s.  of  Nidintuni-BH,  27  : 2. 

2.  in  AluBit-mRihetn,  40  : 4,  5. 

Ri-mut 

1.  s of  Belshunu,  122  : 14,  Lo.  E. 

2.  f.  of  Ribal,  27  : 2. 

3.  f.  of  Zitti-Nnbii,  118,  U.  E. 

Ri-myt-Ninib  (and  abbr.  Ri-mut  IX) 

1.  s.  of  Belshunu,  sc.,  78  : 11. 

2.  s.  of  Murashh,  m.  of  hnm-ma-ri  a-kal-la-nu,  Bel- 

supe-rnuTiur,  Belshunu,  Kitil-Bel,  Ribat  (s.  of 
Bel-erib)  and  Shum-iddina,  29  : 3,  10  | 43  : 2,  8, 
17  I 44  : 1,  5 I 52  : 2, 8, 11  1 54  : 16,  R.  | 58  : 6, 10  ] 
59  : 3,  13  I 60  : 1, 12  ] 61  : 1,  10, 11  1 62  : 1,  4,  8, 

9 1 63  : 6,  9 1 64  : 5,  8 I 65  : 10,  14  [ 66  ; 6,  10  | 67  : 

6,  9 I 69  : 8 [ 70  : 4,  7,  11  j 71  : 8,  11  ] 72  : 6,  11  | 

74  : 6 1 75  ; 9, 12  \ 76  : 6,  9, 12  | 78  : 4 | 79  : 1,  6, 

11  I 80  : 8,  13  I 81  : 6, 9 I 82  : 6,  10, 12  | 83  : 6, 10  | 

84  : 6,  9 1 85  : 6,  10  [ 86  : 5,  8 | 87  : 2 | 88  : 10, 

12  I 89  : 4,  7,  10  1 90  : 5,  8 1 91  : 9,  12,  15  ] 92  : 8, 

12  1 93  : 7,  10  I 94  : 6,  7 I 95  ; 3,  8,  12  | 96  : 6,  9 | 

97  ; 9,  13  I 98  ; 1,  6,  12,  13  | 99  : 7 | 100  : .5,  8 | 
101  : 14, 17, 20  I 102  : 8, 11, 13  | 103  : 6, 8 | 104  : 2 | 
105  ; 9 I 106  : 9 1 107  ; 4,  7 I 108  : 1,  4,  8,  9 | 109  : 

2,  6 I no  : 2,  6 I 111  : 6 1 112  : 2,  8 j 113  : 5,  8 | 

114  : 7,  9 I 115  ; 10,  14  | 116  : 5 ] 117  : 5,  12  | 118  : 
6,  28  I 119  : 1 I 120  : 1 I 121  ; 1,  5 | 122  : 5,  8,  12  | 

123  ; 2 1 124  : 4,  7 [ 125  : 1,  5,  10,  11  | 126  ; 7,  10  | 

127  : 6,  9,  11  I 128  : 7,  11,  13. 

*Ru-sIni.-un-da-a-tu(ti  IX) , 43  ; 13. 

* Ru-ush-nu-pa-n-tu,  Ru-sln'i-it n-pn-a-l i IX 

1.  f.  of  Barikkia,  7 : 14. 

2.  f.  of  Bel-ah-iddina,  7 : 14. 

Sa-’-ga-’,  f.  of  Ardi-Bel  and  Nddin,  61  : 4. 

Sag-gi-il,  cf.  Shag-gi-il. 

Sl-lim-Bel  (Bel') 

1.  f.  of  A2dd,  35  : 16. 

2.  f.  of  Umahbu’,  119  : 15  [ 120  : 11. 


Si-lim-ilhni 

1.  s.  of  Banna,  ham-ma-ri  a-kal,  80  : 15,  U.  E.  | 82  : 

14,  R.  E.  I 97  : 1.5,  L.  E. 

2.  s.  of  Labashi,  b.  of  Ah-iddina  and  Ubar,  35  ; 16  | 


t Abbreviation  for  a name  like  byabu-ri-e-mu-shu-kuti,  “Nebo  extend  mercy.”  Cf.  Camb.  429;  5 with  428:4. 
Cf.  als<j  dSitamash-shuAum-shu-kun,  ‘‘Shaniash,  establish  peace,”  228:8. 


62 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MTJRASHU  SONS, 


36  : 18  I 37  : 16  1 57  : 16  I 63  ; 12  I 73  : 3,  L.  E.  \ 
75  : 16  I 87  : 11  I 124  : 13,  U.  E. 

3.  s.  of  Shmn-iddinn,  27  : 16. 

4.  s.  of  . . . .mutir{‘t) . . , 52  : 20. 

5.  f.  oiApld,  8 ; 11  I 21 : 16  ] 83  : 19  j 94  : 20  1 125  : 

19,  Lo.  E. 

6.  f.  of  Belshunu,  59  : 20. 

Sin-apal-iddina , s.  of  Sin-etir,  hshaknu  s7ia  hnhsh-patri 
sha  hiti  mar  aharri,  95  ; 18,  U.  E. 

Sin-ftir,  f.  of  Sin-apal-iddina,  95  : 17,  U.  E. 

Sin-it-tan-nu , f.  of  Shamasli-ah-kldina,  73  : 9 1 127  : 17, 
Lo.  E. 

Sin-U-shir,  Sin-Ushir(  OISE)  IX,  ia  MuBit-mSin-luhir,  91 : 
5. 

Sin-nddin,  f.  of  Nidintum-Bel,  4 : 6. 

Sin-na-din-ahu(ahr) , s.  of  Ardi-Bau,  51  : 22  ] 59  ; 19. 
*Si-tu-u-nu,  Si-ta-nii 

1.  hmdr  hiti,  m.  oi  Ardi-Gula,  117  ; 3,  4,  8,  11,  R. 

2.  129  : 16. 

Suk-ki-i-tum,  see  Zuk-ki-i-turn. 

^ Su-lu{jlih)-ha-da,'\  f.  of  Dalatnnp , 119  ; 13  ] 120  ; 9. 
*Sha-ba-ah-ta-ni-  t [^ *  * cf.  Bi.  hypo.  He. 

Ar.  fh’^ti'-Ed.],  s.  of  PA-SIIEkiai,  hrab 
ba-ul  ska  Arsham,  130  : 23,  R.  | 131  : 22,  R.  \ 
132  : 21. 

* Sha-ba-ta-ai  Shab-ba-ta-ni,  Shnb-bat-ai  IX 

1.  s.  of  Bel-abu-usur , b.  of  Minidmm,  65  : 18,  U.  E. 

2.  s.  of  llagrja,  85  : 16,  L,  E. 

3.  s.  of  Hillumutu,  92  : 6. 

4.  s.  of  Shirka’ , b.  of  Liblut,  39  : 2. 

5.  f.  of  Gadalu-Ihma,  7 : 17. 

Sharj-gi-il,  Shag-gi-la% 

1.  s.  of  Bcl-bullitsu,  6 ; 14  I 7 : 17,  Lo.  E. 

2.  f.  of  Lnhdshi,  82  : 5,  9,  Lo.  E.  [ 89  : 3. 
^Sha-ku-u-hu  (Ar.  docket  nuty,  cf.  Na.  iniJtJ'),  s.  of 

^t-’. ...,  52  ; 1,  10,  Lo.  E. 


Sha-3Iarduk-ul(NU)-ini(BAL),  Sha-Marduk-ul-i-ni  IX 
(“Whom  Marduk  will  not  bend”),  s.  of  BU- 
nddin,  94  : 2,  7,  14 
Shamash-ah-iddina 

1.  s.  of  Iddina-Nabii,  123  : 11,  0. 

2.  s.  of  Sin-ittannu,  73  : 9 | 127  : 17,  Lo.  E 

3.  f.  of  Rhnu-shukun,  10  : 15. 

Shamash-h'ish,  f.  of  Bel-lihtin,  16  : 2 | 17  : 18  ] 110  : 13. 
Shamash-rtir,  s.  of  Tubaniia,  67  : 16. 

Shamash-it-tan-nu,  s.  of  Dalatnni’ , 38  : 2,  L.  E. 
Skamash-ka-sir,  Skamask-kdsir 

1.  s.  of  Pukhuru,  23  : 17. 

2.  s.  of  Karibbi,  hskaknu  ska  hba-gal-la-a-ta  a-kar- 

ra-nu,  93  : 6,  9,  Lo.  E. 

* Shamask-li-in-dar,  s.  of  Iddina-Bel,  18  : 4. 
Ska.mas7i-muballit(it) , s.  of  Mus7iezib-Bel,  6 : 13  | 15  : 17. 
S7iamas7i-nhdin 

1.  s.  of  Marduk-Hir,  36  : 19. 

2.  f.  of  Ninib^adin,  16  : 3 | 17  : 18. 
S7iamas7i-shar-usur 

1.  t.  of  Ardi-Bau,  33  : 10. 

2.  Tishaknu  s7ia  kn(is7i-papi,  5 ; 7,  14. 

3.  71  : 4. 

S7iamas7i-s7vum-lis7iir{GISH)  [not  Skamas7i-shum-iqiska- 
i-ska)  IX— Ed.],  s.  of  Kidin,  14  : 2,  Lo.  E.  | 49  : 16. 
S7iamas7i-. . . .ki,  f.  of  Nidintum-Bel,  52  : 21. 

S7iamas7i- f.  of  Bel-etir-87iamas7i,  123  : 8. 

*S7iames7i{^-mes7i)-ba-7-ak-ku  1| 

1.  s.  oi  Harimma' , 120  : 8. 

2.  s.  of  Nidintum-Bel,  ks7iaknu  ska  kil-ra-ask-ta-ai 

u hmi-U-du-ai,  107  : 3,  6,  Lo.  E. 
*S7iamesk(-i7ies7i)-la-di-in,  Skamesk{-mes7i)-la-din-ni,  f of 
Iddah-Idma,  94  : 1,  5. 

* S7iames  k (-mes  7i) -li-in-dar 

1.  B.  of  Handas7ianu,  33  : 19  | 34  : 21. 


t [Probably  to  be  read  Su-lu-ma-da  or  Su-lu-ma-DA,  i.e.,  Sulumma-iW i.  Cf.  Su-lum-ma-du  or  Su-lum-ma-DU, 
i.e.,  Sulummd-ukin,  Vol.  IX. — Ed.] 

{ Dr.  Littmann  has  suggested  for  comparison  Ar.  Zalamtdtii,  ‘‘Thou  hast  wronged  me,”  a prominent  name 
in  Damascus. 

§[In  view  of  Sa-ag-lu  (Johns,  Assyr.  Deeds,  No.  61  : R.,  9),  and  Sa-gi-il-hi- -di  {l.c.,  No.  248  : R.,  11),  it  is  not 
improbahle  that  the  name  above  is  to  be  read  8aggil{u).  The  first  element  of  names  compound  with  bi’di  being  as 
a rule  a deity  (cf.  Adad-bi’ di,  Atar-bi'di,  Ilu-bidi  (cf.  on  this  name  Ed.  Preface),  31ar-bi' di,  etc.),  I am  inclined  to 
identify  the  first  element  in  Sagil-bi’di  with  (E)Sagila,  the  famous  temple  of  Marduk  in  Babylon,  which  sometimes 
takes  the  place  of  a deity  in  proper  names  (see  also  dBlt-ili-nuri  Ardi-dE-GAL-MAH,  etc.),  iJ’a-ra-am-Sag-ila 
(Meissner,  AUbabyl.  Privatreciit,  No.  7 ; 25),  etc.,  and  the  common  hypok.  (E-)Sag-ila-ai,  8ag-gil-ai,  Sag-gil-la-ai  or 
(E-)Sag-gil-id.  As  to  the  7iypo7coristika  Saggil,  Sag(gi)lu  and  Saggilai  being  found  alongside  one  another,  cf.  the 
7iypokoristika  Mardu7i,  Marduku  (a)  and  ’Pni?- — ^*^1] 

II  Names  containing  dUD-MESH,  read  dS7iams7ii  in  Vol.  LX  are  transliterated  dS7iamcsk.  Cf.  Ed.  Preface. 


DATED  IX  THE  KEIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


63 


'A  s.  of  Ili-btina',  51  ; 3. 

a s.  of  .Vardiilo.  19  ; II,  Lo.  E j 20  : 14  j 25  ; 12. 

4.  s.  of , IS  : 16. 

5.  91  : 4. 

*Sfianush(rm<s?i)-nu-ur-ri-,  ShamcsJi-jiuri’  (cf.  Pa. 

1.  5.  of  Ardi-Xinib,  130  : 1,  IS.  20  R. 

2.  s.  of  Iqiipa’,  46  : 3. 

*S?ianus?i(-megh)-ra-hi-ia  (cf.  Ad-rahi,  X'ahu-i'a-hi-ta) , s. 
of  Handashanu  20  : 2. 

* Sba-i.im-ma-a  [cf.  Bi  Nt'k?'  and  H'Siy— Ed.],  s.  of  A7-?ir ('?)- 
ri(r)-f>,  5 : 20. 

* Sham-ma-<i^-pi-U-ru-u  (without  determ.  «i)IX,  Bit-sliam- 
(or  d)-ma-gu-pi-it-rn-u  [probably  Egyptian — 
Ed.].  15  : 4,  6. 

Sha-Xabu-Mi-gfaf^) . .,  hgipirri,  s.  of  Tu-ba^) . .,  60  ; 20. 

[ Sbui-Xabu-lsbil-u,  s.  of  Kiribti.  35  ; 2. 

Shanquf^.)  IX,  read  Remu-shukttn,  q.  c. 

.<hn-p\-kalbi  (UB-KU),  Sho-pi-kai-bi  IX 

1.  f.  of  Brib-Bel,  14  : 19  [ 107  : 9 | 126  : 12. 

2.  f.  of  Sfium-iddirui,  126  : 11,  U.  E. 

* Shi-kin-ili,  (cf.  He.  and  Pu.  pt:'),  s.  of  Nabu- 

zabaddu,  119  : 3,  7. 

Shirlqiim{RU-tim) , Shi-r'iq-ii  IX 

1.  s.  of  Xur-mdti-Sin,  14  ; 2,  Lo.  E. 

2.  f.  of  Ardi-Xinih,  68  : 9 1 122  : 16. 

3.  f.  of  Shum-ukm,  gf.  of  Banna,  2 ; 16. 

Shir-ka-',  Sftar-ki-’  E [cf.  Pa.  O’-'vS'— Ed.]t 

1.  f.  of  LfWut,  39  : 2. 

2.  f.  of  ilattani-Idrna , 83  : 14,  R.  E. 

3.  f.  of  Shnbhatai,  39  : 2.  Identical  with  No.  1. 
SMr-l-i,  Shi-i»7i-ku  Ep  101  ; 7. 

Sh ir-ki-Bel,  Sb i~ish-ki-Bil 

1.  s.  of  Belghunu,  Hbaknu  sha  Hagldiglianu  ska 

ihuraelu,  130  : 30,  R | 131  : 28. 

2.  s.  of  Erba,  HbaJaiu  sha  blti  brab-bal-qa,  83  : 15, 

Lo.  E. 

3.  s.  of  Hadanu,  b.  of  Taddanu-bullitsu,  41  : 3. 
Shi-ta-  (not  Shi-da- , Vol.  IX,  cf.  unpublished  docket 

Vol.  IX,  64,  Lo.  E.),  s.  of  Nabu-daianu , 
8 ; 10  I 44  : 10,  L.  E. 


Shu-la-a 

1.  s.  ofBelshunu,  sc.,  59  : 22  | 119  : 18  | 120  : 14. 

2.  s.  of  Xinib-nnsir,  sc.,  9 : 36  ] 23  : 19. 

3.  s.  of  Tukkulu,  30  : 13. 

4.  s.  of , 32  : 18. 

5.  f.  of  Xidintum-Anum,  107  : 11  | 126  : 13,  Lo.  E. 

6.  40  : L.  E. 

7.  in  dJuBil-mShuln,  39  : 5 ] 87  : 11. 

Shul-lum,  Shul-lu-7nu 

1.  s.  of  Zabbd,  58  ; 15. 

2.  s.  of  Nasir,  87  : 5. 

3.  f.  of  NuUntum-Bel,  60  : 6. 

Shul-lum-ma , Slml-lum-ma-a  E,  Shul-lum-a  IX,  s.  of 
BH-epush,  19  : 2. 

Sh u-lum-Bdbilu{Ek€) , Shulum(Dl)-Babilu(Eki) 

1.  s.  of  Belshunu,  13  ; 2. 

2.  s.  of  Gtisai,  44  : 12. 

3.  s.  of  Iddina-Xabti,  hshaknu  sha  bit  isunarkabiu,  91  ; 

8,  11, 12,  15,  R. 

4.  s.  of  Marduk-erib,  39  : 13  | 40  : 12. 

5.  s.  of  Nabu-nadin,  15  : 18. 

6.  f.  of  Ardi-Ninib,  23  : 3,  and  Bel-ittannu,  23  ; 3 | 

67  : 5. 

7.  f.  of  Nand-nddin,  40  : 14  | 108  : 2. 

Shu-ma-a,  Shumi-i’a 

1.  s.  of  Erbd,  51  : 3. 

2.  f.  of  Nabu-bullitsu,  45  : 10. 

Shurn-iddina(,MV-MU),  {MU- ASH) 

1 . s.  of  Anuni-muballit,  34  : 2. 

2.  s.  of  Bel-erib,  b.  of  Zabina’,  m.  of  Kil{l)ilgaddu, 

32  : 2,  3. 

3.  s.  of  Belshunu,  61  : 20,  U.  E | 62  : 16. 

4.  s.  of  Inn-silU-Ninib,  30  : 12. 

5.  s.  of  Iqishd,  63  : 12. 

6.  s.  of  Labashi,  b.  of  Bel-sule-shime,  55  ; 14. 

7.  s.  of  Nabii-nadin,  4 ; 4. 

8.  s.  of  Ninib-nasir,  29  : 15. 

9.  s.  of  Puhhuru,  44  : 1,  Lo.  E. 

10.  s.  of  Shn-pi-knlbi,  126  : 10,  U.  E. 

11.  s.  of  Sillai,  52:21.  Apparently  identical  with 

No.  4. 


t \_Shirka  and  Sharki,  like  Shirki  and  Shishku,  are  hypokoristika  from  names  composed  of  Sha{i)rku  and  a fol- 
lowing god  (cf.  8hir(sh)ki-Bel,  below).  <S/(a(i)r/..M  designates  a certain  class  of  temple  officers  (cf.  E,  p.  71,  note  ]:) 
frequently  mentioned  in  the  Neo-Babyl.  contract  literature  (and  generally  preceded  by  the  determ,  -as  hshar-ki, 

shi-dT-ku{»ha  Shamash),  Hhi-rik,  bnhi-ra-ku  and  hahi-ish-ki.  Cf  Tallquist,  Die  Sprache  der  Contmete  Xabu-nd'id's, 
p.  141,  and  Meissner,  Su-ppUrnent,  p.  98. — Ed.] 

J Shishka  is  the  same  as  Shirku.  Cf.  the  same  name  Shi-ir-ki,  son  of  Egibi,  Bar.  470:3,  written  Shi-ish-ki,  Bar. 
406:3  . 


64 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MUKASHU  SONS, 


12.  s.  of  Sillu-Ninib,  60  : 17,  L.  E | 81  : 16,  U.  E. 

Apparently  identical  with  Nos.  4 and  11. 

13.  s.  of  Taddannu,  12,  L.  E.  | 13  : 14,  L.  E.  | 78  : 8. 

14.  s.  of , 32  : 16. 

15.  f.  ofAh-iddina,  29  : 16. 

16.  f.  of  Bel-erib,  82  : 18. 

17.  f of  Bel-nndin,  109  : 8. 

18.  f.  of  Bel-  125  : 19. 

19.  f.  of  Bibd,  99  ; 14,  Lo.  E. 

20.  f.  of  Banna,  2 : 16  | 4 : 25,  U.  E.  ] 33  : 20  | 34  : 20. 

21.  f of  Ilarbdtdnit,  79  : 14. 

22.  f.  of  Idism,  26  : 4. 

23.  f.  of  IqhJid,  5 : 21  I 28  : 15  I 132  : 24. 

24.  f.  of  Mnib-abu-usur,  115  ; 20. 

25.  f.  of  Ninib-etir,  9 : 34. 

26.  f.  of  Silim-ildni,  27  : 16. 

27.  40  : L.  E.  I 70  : 5 I 127  : 9. 

Sbum-ukin 

1.  s.  of  Bel-mubalUt,  b.  of  Belshunu,  122  : 15. 

2.  31  : 7. 

Shii-su-bu 

1.  s.  of  Nd'id-Bel,  2 ; 1 ] 18  : 19  1 19  : 18  [ 20  : 18. 

2.  f.  oi lli-gabHri,  and  Nahunu,  92  : 5. 

*Si-ha-  (cf.  Bi.  and  Si-ha-a,  Johns,  Deeds  and 
Documents,  p.  515) 

1.  s.  of  Adume,  66  ■ 13,  U.  E. 

2.  f.  of  Baldtu,  99  : 3. 

Silla-ai,  Sil-la-ai  (abbrev.,  cf  Ina-sillu-Ninib) 

1.  s.  of  Nddin,  hammaru  akal  ska  sharri,  130:32 

R.  1 131  : 31. 

2.  s.  of  Slann-iddina,  52  : 22. 

Sillu-Ninib,  abbrev.  from  Inn-sillu-Ninib,  60  : 18. 
Su-u-ra-ni,  Sur-rn-ai  IX,  in  ^tuBlt-mSurai,  33  : 6,  9. 
*Ta-ba-lu-la-ai,  Ta-bu-lu-ui,-\  in  (duBU-mTabalulai,  19  : 

7,  10  I 20  : 7 1 20  ; 8 1 25  : 5,  7 I 53  : 5, 10  ] 86  : 4 [ 
100  : 4. 


Tab-ni-e-a,  s.  of  Iddina-Bel,  4 : 5. 

Tad-dan-nu,  f Ta-ad-dan-nu  IX  (identical  with  the  name 
read  Addannu  IX,  cf  Intro  , p.  11).  Perhaps  to 
be  read  also  Tattannu.  § 

1.  s.  of  AM-BA-A,  114  : 15,  L.  E. 

2.  s.  of  Ahushunu,  b.  of  Bel-ahu-usur , 37  : 19. 

3.  s.  oiApld,  hSin-rnagir,  71  : 7,  11,  U.  E.  | 101  : 24, 

L.  E. 

4.  s.  of  Bagi’azu,  hshaknu  ska  harskammai,  100  : 7, 

U.  E. 

5.  s.  of  Bdniinu,  29  : 16. 

6.  s.  of  Bel-na’id,  63  : 15. 

7.  s.  of  Iqishd,  63  : 14. 

8.  s.  of  Nd'id-Bel,  52  : 19. 

9.  s.  of  Tiri-Idma,  hskaknu  ska  hgimirrai,  97  : 12. 

10.  s.  of  Vbdr,  sc.,  8 : 13  I 13  : 15  I 22  : 14  I 42  : 17  I 

43  : 23  I 77  ; 11. 

11.  s.  of , 116  : 14. 

12.  f of  Bel-bana,  16  : 16. 

13.  f of  Bel-nddin-skum,  2 : 11  [ 4 ; 21  | 4,  L.E.  | 5 : 

15,  L.  E.  I 16,  L.  E.  I 17  : 15,  L.  E.  | 19  : 16  | 21, 
R.  E.  I 23  : 15  ] 25  : 13(?)  [ 26  : 18  | 27  : 13, 
U.  E.  1 29  : R.  I 31  ; 15,  L.  E.  [ 33  : 15,  L.  E.  | 
34  : 17  1 38  : U.  E.  | 43  : 21  | 46  : 19  | 47  : 17, 
L.  E.  I 48  : 15,  L.  E | 49  : 14  [ 52  : 16  | 53  : 22, 
L.  E 1 57  : 13  1 64  ; 13  1 65  : 21  [ 66  : 11,  L.  E.  | 
71  : 16,  R.  E.  I 81  : 16,  L.  E.  1 92  : 17,  U.  E.  ! 
117  : 17,  Lo.  E. 

14.  f.  of  Ninib-gdmil,  56  : 13. 

15.  f of  Shum-iddina,  12  : L.  E.  | 13  : 14,  L.  E.  | 78  : 8 

(Id.  with  No.  13,  cf  IX,  p 47,  read Nddin-skumu‘>) 

16.  f of , 18  : 19  I 118  : 33. 

17.  89  : 2. 

Tad-dan-nii-bullit-su,  s.  of  Hadannu,  b.  of  Skiskki-Bel, 
41  : 2. 

*Tad-di-'  II  (cf  Ta-ta-'T),  f of  RaMm-ili,  68  : 3. 


t[On  the  probable  meaning  of  this  name  cf  Ed.  Preface. —Ed.  j 

f Delitzsch  {A.  B.,  p.  452)  translates  “gift,”  and  makes  it  equivalent  to  taddnu.  This  would  appear  more 
reasonable  were  it  not  for  names  Wke  Nahu-ta-nd-dan-nu-usur,  “ Nebo,  protect  what  thou  hast  presented,”  which 
show  that  it  is  to  be  regarded  as  a verbal  form. 

§ After  a portion  oi  W\q  Introduction  was  printed  I found  an  Aramaic  docket  containing  the  name  jnrt  for 
I'ad-dan-nu  (C.  B.  31.,  5173).  While  ttiis  gives  additional  assurance  that  the  results  obtained  concerning  the  first 
character  of  the  name,  cf  Introd.,  p.  11,  are  correct,  it  shows  also  that  alongside  of  Tad-dan-nu,  at  least,  some  of 
these  names  were  pronounced  Tattannu.  Cf  blX  for  ittannu,  Introd.,  IX,  p.  24. 

II  [In  view  of  the  kypokoristika  Da-di-i,  Da-da-a,  Da-da-ai,  Di-di-i,  Du-du-u,  Du-du-u-a  (Johns,  Assyr.  Deeds, 
Vol.  Ill,  pp.  95,  269,443,  526),  and  Di-di-e  and  Da.-di-ia  {Baby.  Exp.,  IX),  on  all  of  which  cf  Zimmern,  K.A.  77,  pp. 
225,  483,  I prefer  to  read  the  above  name  Dad-di-  = Dddi.  In  several  instances  the  name  may  not  be  Semitic  but 
Iranian  (cf  Dadd,  Aa66qc,  AuiSof,  Dodo,  Justi,  1.  c.).  Cf  my  note  to  Ou-ba-ri,  above. — Ed.] 


DATED  IX  THE  REIGX  OP  DAEIUS  II. 


G5 


Ta-'i’?,  [of.  Bi.  Xa.  Ed.],  f.  of  Bel-huUiisu, 

15  : IS. 

Ti^-bi-lii7iir{GISff),  roq-'n-^i-sJiir  IX,  f.  of . 18. 

1.  s.  of  Idditui-BB.  41  ; 17.  Identical  with  I'aqtsJi- 

Guhi. 

2.  s.  of  Xabu-buUitsu,  37  : IT  | 41  : 2. 

3.  f.  oi  Ana-nuiti^Jiu,  10  : 12. 

Ta-qish-dGu-la,  Ta-QUoJi-dGula  (dJ/E-ME),  abbrev.  Ta- 
qisTi  (41  ; 17),  s.  of  Iddina-BB,  sc.,  12  : 13  | 21  : 

16  1 22  : 13  I 27  : 14  1 28  : 14  1 30  : 14  ] 41  ; 17  ] 
44  ; 14  1 79  : 13,  U.  E.  ] 115  : 17,  T.  E. 

* Tar-bi-il-im-jna-h(ir-bc  [containing  the  Cassite  god 
Hxrbi — Ed.],t  in  dluBit-mTarbiUmmabarbe,  126  ; 

5. 

(cf.  Pe.  Thath,  Dadd),  f.  of  Tiriddtu,  86  : 12, 
Lo.  E. 

*T(-ri-hi-li-ia,%  hardu  s7ia  Gu$7turri',  80  : 7,  10,  Lo.  E. 
*Ti-qi-ra-'  (cf.  Pe.  Tigran‘t),i.  of  Gunda7J;a’ , 67  : 18,  Lo. 
E.  1 90  : 11,  Lo.  E. 

*Ti-ra-a  (cf.  Pe.  Tiro),  hardu  s7ia  Gusburri',  80  : 7,  10,  R. 
» Ti-ri-Ta^i-ma,  Tir-ri-Ta-a-ma  IX  (cf  Bi.  f of 

Taddannu,9',  : 12. 

* Ti-ri-da-a-tu,  s.  of  Tata',  hs7ia7,nu  s7ia  hars7tammai,  86  : 
12,  Lo.  E. 

*Tl-ri-ra-7;a-airi-ma,  TLr-ra-7;a-am-ma,  ci.  Ti-ri-ka-mu  IX, 
Ti-ra-7:a~am  IX  (Pe.  T'ira-7cuma) , mar  blti  s7ia 
BD-n<'idin-$7ium,  10  ; 2,  6 | 56  : 3,  6,  11. 

* Ti{":)-ri-ud-na-’  [Pe.,  instead  of  read  pa{i)r=  Tiri- 
pima’,  cf  Arta-pirna’ , above — Ed.],  hs7iaknu 
»7ia  hgirn-mirrui,  69  : 11,  R. 

Tu-hai^i),  f of  S7ia-Xalju-u7i-s7iH:t),  60  ; 21. 

T'i7:-7:u-lu,  Tu7;-7.-ul-l(/,  Ta7:-7:u-lnm  IX,  Tu7--7cul-lnm 

1.  f of  GuU-is7oim-lh7dr,  21  : 14  1 26  ; 20  1 31  ; 17  [ 

51  : 21  I 65  ; 20  | 71  : 15  | 84  : 14. 

2.  f of  S7iu-la-a,  30  ; 13. 

Tu-Ur-ba-ni-ia  [God  Ta  is  my  begetter  ('.'),  cf  Tu-nd'id 
Johns,  Ass.  Deed.s,  Xo.  256,  0.,  2— Ed.],  f of 
S7tarr(.a»7i-i:tir , 67  : 16. 


Tdbi-ia,  Ta-bi-ia  IX  (Ar.  docket  ’3£3,  132  : R.,  cf  also 
Xa.  X3£0) 

1.  s.  oiAhu-liti’,  39  : 16  1 40  : 11,  15,  | 108  : 13. 

2.  f of  Ardia,  7 : 13. 

3.  f oi  Hanni',  132  ; 1. 

*Tu-ub-Ta-a-ma  (cf  He.  n^DID),  f of  Bnna-Iurna,  Han- 
na ni' , Zabad-Idma  and  Zabina’ , 118  : 1. 
\JbalUt-m-Bel 

1.  s.  of  BH-zer-iddina,  b.  of  Uballitsu-Nabu , u.  of 
Xabu-nddin-nhu,  37  ; 7 J 102  : 4. 
Uhallit-su-Mardubx:. 

1.  f of  Ahu-nuri’,  45  : 16  [ 130  : 25,  Lo.  E.  | 131  : 24, 

U.  E. 

2.  f of  Iddina-MarduT^.,  6 : 13  | 64  ; 10,  R.  E.  | 97  : 15, 

L.  E.  I 100  : 10,  U.  E.  [ 112  : 16,  U.  E.  j 130  : 25, 
Lo.  E.  I 131  : 24,  U.  E. 

3.  f of  Ninib-mutirK7iu,  95  : 16,  R.  E.  [According  to 

Const.  Ni.  520  : 18,  19,  b.  of  No.  2— Ed.]. 
Uballit-su-Xabii,  f of  Nabu-nddin-ahu,  b.  of  Uballitsu- 
BH,  37  : 2 1 102  : 4. 

U-bar 

1.  s.  of  B(  l-nddinu,  123  : 9,  L'.  E. 

2.  s.  of  Banene-ibni,  13  ; 11  | 21  : 11  | 27  : 12  [ 38  : 

12  1 71  : 14,  U.  E. 

3.  s of  Ldbdstii,  b.  of  A7i-iddina,  b.  of  Siliin-iluni,  75  : 

16. 

4.  s.  of  Xddin,  15  : 21  j 79  : 15. 

5.  s.  of  Ninib-muballit,  b.  of  Ninib-nddin-s7iumii , 18  : 

3. 

6.  f of  Ardia,  2 : 16  | 3 ; 17  | 122  ; 14,  L.  E. 

7.  f of  BD-iqMa,  35  : 19. 

8.  f of  Ldbdsbi,  14  : 17.  Id.  with  No.  6 (cf  Vol.  IX). 

9.  f of  Taddannu,  8:13  | 22  : 14  ] 42  : 17  | 43  ; 23  | 

77  : 11. 

* U-'-da-a r-na-  , V-da-nr-na- 

1.  f.  of  IJananu-Idma , 7 : 15. 

2.  f of  Hanni’,  84  : 15. 


t[Cf.  e.g.  the  Cassite  names  Ulam-Uarhe,  3Iili-Harhe,  Harhi-SbiipaJc,  Delitzscb,  SpracTie  dcr  Eossder,  pp. 
17,  ff.— Ed.] 

% [Cf  also  Ta-at-ti-i,  Ta-ta,  Td-ta-a-i,  Ti-ti-i,  Johns,  Assgr.  Deeds,  p.  450,  and  Afire;  and  Aonif. — Ed.] 

S[Cf  the  abbrev.  name  IJi-U-ia,  Johns,  Assyr.  Deeds.  No.  265,  R.,  11  (also  Vol.  Ill,  p.  460)  and  Np.  An 
The  first  element  {Te-ri)  of  this  apparently  West-Semitic  name  seems  to  represent  the  god  dj'e-ir  (cf.  Johns,  As<i/r. 
Doorraday  Boot.-,  pp.  17,  53,  and  my  Ed.  Preface  above).  I am  however  disinclined  to  connect  the  7iypol\  7'i-ra-rt  aud 
TiTtwrna  below  ('and  also  Tl-ri-i,  .Johns,  Assyr.  Deeds,  pp.  492  and  XVI)  or  the  Bi.  X'Tn  and  Na.  nbl  with  this  sod. 
It  is  a remarkable  coincidence  that  a god  Tiri{a),  Ter  is  also  found  as  an  element  in  Persian  and  Armenian  proper 
names.  Cf  Ti-ri-da-a-ta{u)  Tirira{Ti-ri,  Ta-ra)karn(a,u)  below.  Justi,  rranisc7tes  Xamenbucdi,  pp.  325,  ft'.,  and  Jen- 
sen, Jlittiter  und  Armenier,  pp.  244,  f — Ed.] 


66 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MURASHU  SONS, 


*U-'hu-ma-na-  [Pe.  Wohu-mand,  Pelil.  Wohuman — 
Ed.],tb.  ofi?iW.,9:33,  L.  E. 

*U-ma-a'h-bu-  , s.  of  SiUm-Bel,  119  : 15  [ 130  : 11. 
*lf-nia-ah-pa(hat)-ri-c,  f.  of  Lahashi,  81  : 6,  9,  U.  E.  | 
84 : 13. 

*lJ-mar-da-a-tu,  cf.  Hmnarddtu 

*U'-na-at,  JJn-na-tu  IX  (perhaps  Egyptian,  containing  the 
goddess  jU,  Neit,  Nut — Littmann),  J f.  of  Baga- 
rap,  15  ; 30. 

UpaMi>'-Bil,%  f.  of  mnib-bel-nhhJiu,  99  : 17  [ 104  : 10  1 
• 111  : 18  I 115  ; 31. 

*Ur-da-a-tu,  cf.  numardntu 
Vs-sa-ar-tum,  in  ^luBU-mJJssartum,  138  : G. 
*Us?t-(a-bu-za-nu,  cf  Ishtahuzanu 
Za-ab-ba-a  (cf  Pa.  f-  of  Shullumu,  58  : 15. 

*Za-bad-du  (cf  Pa.  f of  Ana'-iU,  138  : 30,  Lo.  E. 

*Za-bad-Ta-a-ma  (cf  lie.  =inn?i),  s.  of  Tub-Idma,  h.  of 
Bana-Idma,  Uunnani’ , Zabina' , 118  : 1,  18,  30. 
*Za-bid-Nand  (Ar.  docket  s.  of  Hammarum, 

106  : 10,  R. 

*Zab-di-ia,  Za-ah-dl-ia  IX 

1.  s.  of  Bel-asita,  33  ; 18  1 34  : 31. 

3.  s.  of  Bi'l-etir,  63  : 18. 

3.  8.  of  Bel-zh'-ibni,  54  : 18,  Lo.  E.  [ 70  : 15,  Lo.  E. 

4.  s.  oi  Nddiru,  115  : 19. 

5.  s.  of  Midintiim-Bel,  b.  of  Ah-iddina,  Nabii-rni- 

shunu,  . . .za-a,  35  : 2. 

6.  f of  Ah-ab,  93  : 4. 

7.  34  ; 3. 

Za-bi-nn- 

1.  s.  of  Btl-erib,  b.  of  Shum-iddina,  m.  of  KU(;l)il-ga- 

ad-du,  33  : 2,  3. 

2.  s.  of  Tiib-Idmn,  b.  of  Bana-Idma,  Hannani,  Zabad- 

Idma,  f oi  Ba(:l)U-mvia,  118  : 1,  5,  11,  13,  25,  29, 
37. 


*Za-bi-ni,  Zn-bi-in  IX,  Za-bi-i-ni,  Za-hi-i  IX 

1.  s.  of  Baldtu,  bghaknu  bsipirriP^  sha  hu-qu,  103  : 6, 

10,  12,  R.  1 118  ; U.  E. 

2.  s.  oiBillae.  1 : 19. 

3.  in  &luBlt-mZah\ni,  21  : 6 ] 42  : 5,  7 1 50  : 3 1 101  : 13. 
*Za-bu-da-a,  Za-bu-da-’ 

1.  s.  of  BH-ah-iddina , 25  : 3. 

2.  8 : 3 1 46  ; 10. 

Za-bu-du 

1.  f of  Quddai,  30  : 3. 

*Za-du-di-ia  [perhaps  better  Sa-du-di-ia,  cf  Bi.  TIV — 
Ed.],  s.  of  Barikki-ili,  125  : 21. 
dZa-ma-ma-erish 

1.  f of  Bel-ah-iddina,  125  ; 21. 

2.  in  dlnBlt-mZarnama-erigh,  71  : 3.  Id.  with  No.  1,  cf 

Vol.  LX,  p.  73. 
dZa-ma-ma-nddin 

1.  s.  of  Baldtn,  b.  of  Bel-re'iishunu,  1 : 15. 

2.  s.  of  Bel-bullitsu,  19  : 3. 

3.  96:2. 

*Za-ta-me-e  [cf  Bi;  DfiT — Ed.] 

1.  f of  Bel-ittannu,  75  : 11. 

2.  1:2. 

*Zi-ma-ka-  IX,  Zi-ma-ak-ki-  , f of  Ahu’u,  37  : 18. 
Zi-im-ma-a, 

1.  s.  of  Bel-etir,  65  : 17,  Lo.  E. 

3.  f of  Bel-nddin-slmmu,  103  : 10. 
Zitti{nA-LA)-Nabu 

1.  s.  of  Mmhezih-Bel,  101  : 26,  U.  E. 

2.  s.  of  lihnut,  118  : U.  E. 

Z{S,S)uk-ki-i-tum,  Z(S,S)uk-ki-tiim,  ||  in  dluBii-mZitkki- 
tum,  65  : 5 I 66  ; 5. 

Zu-um-bu 

1.  f of  IJarbdtdnu,  3 : 14  1 73  : 15  | 94  : 21  | 135  : 18  | 

137  : 17  U.  E. 

2.  f of , 3 : 15  (prob.  id.  with  No.  1). 


t [Cf  Ah-nia-nn-  , above.  For  the  second  element  cf.  Atfu)ru-manu'  and  Tura-mana’ , Vol.  IX,  p.  51. — Ed.] 
J[[n  favor  of  this  interpretation  we  may  quote  U-na-mu-nu,  if  = Un-Amunu  V B.  I,  97  (cf  I'a-mu-nu,  above), 
probably  containing  the  name  of  the  god  Ammon. — Ed.] 

§[In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  two  principal  values  of  NIOTN are  pakdrn  and  sahdru,  both  of  which  occur  in 
proper  names  (cf  Bel-u-piah-hir,  IX,  p.  56,  on  the  one  hand,  and  Bi-ig-sa-har-Bel,  IX,  p.  68,  or  Ni-is-har-BH  (Con- 
cordance of  the  present  volume)  on  the  other),  it  must  remain  doubtful  whether  tlie  name  NIGIN-Bel,  above,  is  to 
be  read  TJptaKhir-Bel  or  Nis{sa)hnr-Bel.- — Ed.] 

11  [The  reading  of  the  first  radical  is  doubtful.  The  name  looks  like  a female  name.  In  all  probability  it  is  to  he 
connected  witli  the  names  quoted  by  Johns  {Assyr.  Beeds,  p.  126),  Siik-ka-ai,  Suk-ai,  8uk-ku-ai,  Suk-ka-a.  From  the 
writings  Su-ka-a  and  Su-ku-ai  found  alongside  the  others  it  would  follow  that  the  first  radical  was  s and  the  second 
k.  Cf  the  hypokoristika  Bi.  and  Pa.  ”3CJ'  (transcr.  aoxaieig),  and  Su-uk-ki-ia,  the  name  of  a place,  below.  The 
common  Neo-Babyl.  name  Su-qa-ai,  from  which  we  read  the  fern.  Su-qa-ai-i-ti,  Strassmaier,  Nabon,  348  : 13,  is  a 
different  name  and  probably  to  be  connected  with  Siiqu,  “street,  hazaar.” — Ed.] 


DATED  IX  THE  EEIGX  OF  DARIUS  II. 


6 


Z nbii-a,  Zu-’im-bti  LX,  f.  of  Xiiiib-ifir,  55  : 16. 
*ZH-za-.i  (cf.  Bi.  x;?)t 

1.  f.  ot'Ah-idJhM,  100  : 11,  Lo.  E. 

‘2.  m.  of  An<j-Bf  l-updqa,  51  : IT  | 65  : 15,  Lo.  E. 


it-tan-nu,  s.  of  Belshunu,  30  : 11. 

abu-usur,  f.  of 118  : 34. 

mutir’t,  f.  of  Silim-ilani,  52  ; 20. 
zi-shu. . .,  f.  of  Bagicnna’ , 70  : 17. 


2.  Names  of  Women. 

d of  Bdtua,  2 : 2,  U.  E. 

IX,  fAm-mi-i^-ri-,  45  : 9 
IBa-na-dii-iui-aAu,  6 : 2. 
fB(AU-s  i-nu,  74  : 5,  16. 


fBu-ru-ush-slia-a-tu,  97  : 14,  Lo.  E. 
fB{P)iir-ru-Hsh-ti-ish,  m.  of  Ninib-mnhallit,  131  : 27. 
i2fi-din-tum,  d.  of  Iba. 


3.  Names  of  Scribes. 


Ahu-ihu-nu,  s.  of  A;)?<7,  87  : 14  | 110  : 14  [ 122  ; 19. 
Ardi-Xinib,  s.  of  Xi»har-Bel,  35  ; 20. 

Ba-la-t'i,  Baldtu,  s.  of  BH-iqisha,  41  : 18  [ 57  : 17 
Bil-apal-mur 

1.  s.  of  Bil-ibni,  123  : 13. 

2.  s.  of  Xidintu-Bel,  1 : 20. 

Bel-^-tin,  s.  of  Xinib-ftir,  109  ; 10. 

Bfl-ruidin-shumn,  s.  of  Ardi-Xinib,  77  : 16. 
Bil-mubaUit{-it),  s.  of  Itti-Xinib-mia , 39  : 17  | 40  : 17  | 

108  : 15. 

Iddina-Bel,  b.  of  Xinib-muballit,  121  : 11. 

Jtti  BeJ-baldtu,  s.  of  Xinib-ndsir,  52  ; 24. 

La-bn-ibi 

1.  E.  of  Baldtu,  2 : 17  1 58  ; 16  | 61  : 22  [ 64  ; 15  [ 72  ; 

17  1 112  : 20. 

2.  s.  of  Xddin,  63  : 16  1 73  : 13  1 116  • 15. 

3.  s.  of , 84  : 18. 

Xa-din 

1.  s.  of  Inn-Hill i-Xinib,  28  : 16  ] 29  : 18. 

2.  E.  of  LhbiiHhi,  63  ; 16  I 73  : 13. 

Xi-din-tu-BP},  s.  of  Xinib^'idin,  11  : 10  | 126  : 15  | 130  ; 

33  1 131  : 32  [ 132  : 25. 

XinA-abu-'jHur,  b.  of  Bel-niidin-Hbumu,  5 : 22  | 6 ; 17  | 7 : 

19  1 14  : 22  1 16  : 21  | 17  : 20  1 18  : 22  | 19  : 22  | 

20  : 19  1 25  : 17  | 26  : 23  j 31  ; 19  [ 32  ; 20  | 33  : 

21  1 .34  : 23  1 36  : 21  | 37  : 20  | 45  : 21  | 46  : 24  j 


47  : 22  1 48  : 19  I 49  : 19  I .53  : 26  | 54  : 19  j 62 

20  I 05  ; 22  | 66  : 16  | 67  : 19  ] 69  : 19  | 70  : 19  | 
71  ; 18  I 75  : 19  | 76  : 19  | 80  ; 19  ] 81  : 20  | 82 
19  I 83 : 17  I 85  : 18  1 86  : 15  I 88  : 20  1 89  : 17  I 90 
14  I 91  ; 22  1 92  ; 19  | 93  : 16  | 94  : 22  ] 95  : 19  | 
96  : 17  I 97  : 19  I 98  : 18  | 100  : 14  | 101  : 29  | 102 
22  I 103  : 15  [ 113  : 17  | 114  : 18  | 116  : 17  | 117 

21  I 125  ; 22  | 127  : 19  [ 128  : 22  | 129  ; 20. 
Ninib-bH-ahe-slM,  s.  of  Upahhir-BH,  99  : 17  jl  04  : 10  [ 111 

18  I 115  : 21. 

Ninib-erib,  s.  of  Ardia,  68  : 10. 

Xinib-etir , s.  of  Zumbd,  55  : 16. 

Ninih-ga-mil,  s.  of  Dmnniuq,  24  : 19  | 38  • 15. 
Ninib-nddin,  s.  of  Miitirshu,  4 : 28. 

Rdmu-shukun,  s.  of  Shamash-ah-iddina,  10  : 15. 
Bi-mut-Xinib,  s.  of  Belshunu,  78  : 11. 

Sin-na-din-ahu,  s.  of  Ardi-Bau,  51  : 22. 

Shu-la-a 

1.  s.  of  Belshunu,  59  : 22  | 119  ; 18  | 120  : 14. 

2.  s.  of  Xinib-nnsir,  9 : 36  | 23  : 19. 

Tad-dan-nu,  s.  of  Ubdr,  8 : 13  | 13  : 15  | 22  ; 14  | 42  : 17  | 

43  : 23. 

Ta-qish-Gula,  s.  of  Iddina-Bel,  12  : 13  | 21  : 16  [ 27  : 17  ] 
30  : 14  1 44  : 14. 

U-bar,  s.  of  Xddin,  15  : 21  | 79  ; 15. 


tCf.  also  Za-za-a,  Za-zn-ai,  Zn-za-u,  Za-zi-e,  Za-a-zi-i,  Zi-zi,  Zi-zi-i,  givcu  by  Johns,  Assyr. 

Deeds,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  112,  L 

% Cf.  E-tir-turn,  Xbn.  756:2,  a formation  similar  to  Mu-she-zib-tum,  Bar.  379: 14. 


68 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MUBASHU  SONS, 


II.  Names  of  Places.I 


A-ma-az-ta-nu,  64  : 5. 

Ah-sha-nu,  54  : 3. 

A-qik)ar-qa-bu-shu,  43  : 6. 

A-m-zii-il-a,  43  : 5. 

Ar-qa-  [ = Ar.  “ earth,  ground  ” — Ed.],  58  : 5. 

Babilulci  (written  Mi  and  DIN-TIRki),  1 ; 21  [ 15  : 21,  in 
mdr  hBabiliki,  93  ; 15  | 95  ; 17,  in  mShulum- 
Babiluki,  13  : 2 | 15  : 18  ] 23  : 3 [ 39  : 13  | 40  : 12, 
14  I 44  ; 12  I 67  ; 5 I 91  : 8, 11,  12,  15,  R.  ] 108  ; 2. 
Bab  nArBi-rat,  43  : 7 | 103  : 3. 

Bilb  ndrShubtHKU)-Ea,  80  : 4. 

Ba-al-sha-am,  119  : 18  | 120  : 14. 

Ban-ni-shu,  J 93  : 5. 

Bil'-a-shib-shu-iq-bi,  Bel-ashib-(KU)-shu-iqhi(E)  (cf.  IX  : 

51  : 5 end),  54  : 19  | 107  : 13  1 126  : 5. 
BU-mAhu-la-ri-im,  107  ; 5. 

B'lt-mAr-ha  .. .,  32  : 6,  9. 

B'tt-mAr-za-’,  46  : 7,  10. 

BH-Ba-ha-ri,  46  : 12. 

B'it-mBa-lat-su,  35  : 4,  6,  9. 

Blt-bii-tum,  43  : 5. 

Bit-mGa-la-la-nu,  17  : 6. 

B'lt-mlla-ad-di-ia,  76  : 3. 

BH-mHa-na-na-  . 

Bit-ha-. . .id,  55  ; 4 [prob.  Ha-di-id,  id.  with  lla-ad-di-ia 
—Ed.] 

Bd-mni-ig{k)-la-  , Bit  mlg(k)-la-,  62  : 5,  7 ] 71  : 5 | 125  : 
6,  9. 

Bit  dJl-te-eh-ri-nuri-  , 34  : 6,  9. 

Bit-mEina-a-,  see  Bit-mMukin-aplu. 

Bd-'lMar-ud-da,  6 : 5,  Bit-Aia-ru-du  IX,  without  det.  d, 
Bit-mMukin-aplu  (DU-A),  51  : 6,  10. 

Bd-mMu-ra-nu,  23  ; 6,  8 [ 67  : 6. 

Bit-mMu-ra-shu-A,,  127  ; 3. 

Bit-inNa-di-ir,  129  ; 4. 

Bit-mN a-si-ka- , 124  : 2. 

Bd-mN a-tu-e[ov  un‘i — Ed.]-i7i  = Natuel,  54  ; 6. 
Bit-hpir-ri-sa-ai,  101  : 13. 

Bit-hrab-ka-shir,  43  : 7. 

Bit-hrah  hndsh  patri,  84  : 2. 

Bd-f>rab-u-ra-a-tu,  94  : 4. 


BU-hreshu{SAG),  18  : 7,  9. 

Bit-'mRi-hi-c-tu,  40  : 4,  5. 

Bit-mSin-li-shir,  Bit  mSm-Ushir(GI SH)  IX,  91  : 5. 
Bit-mShu-la-a,  39  : 5. 

BU-»*Su-u-ra-ai,  Bd-hSur-ra-ai,  Bd-mBur-ra-ai  IX,  33  : 6, 
9 I 71  : 4. 

Bit-iiTa-ba-lu-la-ai,  BU-Ta-ba-la-ai,  Bd-Ta-ba-lu-ai,  19  ; 

7,  10  I 20  ; 7,  8 I 25  : 5,  7 1 53  : 5,  10  1 86  : 4 1 100  : 
4. 

Bit-inTar-bi-il-wi-ma-IIar-be,  126  : 5. 

Bit-mJJs-sa-ar-tim,  Bd-i^U-sa-ar-ta  IX,  128  ; 6. 
Bd-im-Za-bi-ni,  BiimZa-bi-in  IX,  BU-mZa-bi-i  IX,  21  : 6 ] 
21  : 8 1 42  : 5,  7 1 50  : 3 1 101  • 13. 
Bd-mdZa-ma-ma-erish,  71  : 3. 

Bit-^nZ(S)uk-ki-i-tum,  Bit-mZuk-ki-tum,  65  : 5 1 66  ; 5 ] 88: 6, 
cf.  also  Vol.  IX,  86“  6. 

Bu-shu-’,  perhaps  She-la-’,  43  : 6. 

Ga-di-ba-tum,  6 : 6 | 28  ; 5,  7. 

Ga-li-ia,  Ga-li-e  IX,  53  : 4, 10. 

Gam-ma-li-e,Ga-am-ma-li-e  li.e.,  “ Town  of  the  Camels  ” 
—Ed.],  84  : 4 1 92  : 4 1 118  : 3,  8,  26. 

GISH-BAN  (read  isuqashtu,  derived  from  bd-if^BAN , 
on  winch  cf  Vol.  IX,  p.  36),  39  : 17  | 40  : 17. 
Gi-ish-shu,  54  ; 3. 

Ha-at-ta-ai  \_i.e.,  “ Town  of  the  nittite(s)'’ — Ed.],  115  : 8. 
Ha-am-ma-na-ai,  Ha-am-na-ai  [i.e.,  “Town  of  the  Am- 
monite(s)  Ed.],  81  : 4,  11  1 82  : 4 1 85  : 5 | 
90  : 4,  8 I 97  : 7 I 122  : 4. 

Ila-om-ma-ri,  Ila-am-ba-ri  IX,  61  : 7,  9. 

Ha-d{t)al-lu-u-a,  Ha-ta-al-lu-a  IX,  8 : 4,  5 ] 24  : 5,  7 [Const. 

No.  498,  I found  a place  dluUa-da-la- — Ed.] 
IJa-aAi-ha-a,  IIashi-as}i)-ba-a,  99  ; 17  j 104  : 11  1 123  ; 13. 
Ha-za-tu{tum)  [cf.  Tell.  Am.  tablets  =n?T— Ed.],  9 : 2,20, 
24. 

Hu-us-iii-e-ti  sha  mAd-di-ia,  91  : 7. 

Uu-us-si-e-tu  sha  mAd-ra-hu-u,  99  : 2. 

IIu-uH-si-e-ti  sha  mBa-gu-ush,  hBa-gu-shu  IX  [also  Const. 

Ni.  583  : 6— Ed.],  97  : 8. 

Uu-uii-.'ii-e-ti  sha  mdBau-erish,  31  : 5,  8 ] 69  : 7. 

Ilu-us-si-e-ti  sha  '"iDannit,  ina  Larak,  37  : 5,  6. 
Hu-us-si-c-tu  sha  Qa-’-ma-nu  (determ.  ™ omitted),  99  : 3. 


t Precedecf  hj'  tlie  det.  dlu^  unless  otherwise  staled.  In  many  cases,  however,  iilu  is  not  mere  determinative, 
hut  forms  part  of  the  name  of  the  place. 

J [Const.  M.  QOZ-.S:  Ba-iia-nishu  {UR-MAII).  Hence  it  follows  that  the  name  of  a place  written  AM  A- IZZi- 
AJAlf  in  Vol.  IX  and  transliterated  by  me  Ibni-Nergal  (p.  75)  must  also  be  transliterated  Ban{a)-neshu. — Ed.] 


DATED  IX  THE  KEIGX  OF  DAKIUS  II. 


69 


Ifu-ui-si-c-ti  sha  mMardiJc-i'ri^h,  114  : 3. 

sha  ’"XTu-la-ki-if,  114  : 4. 

Hu-m-si-e-ii  sha  ”>Xa-sir,  72  : 3. 
hh-7ai-iu-nu.  11?  ; 4,  7,  9,  10,  24. 

Kiil-ri(tal)-ii-ri-im-m€-sh{,  Kab-ri{tar)-li-)-i-iin-nm-shi,  96  : 
5 I 9?  : 6,  10. 

Ka-a-ri-Xinib,  K'lr-Xinib  (uot  M ushezib-Xin ib,  Vol.  IX), 
14  : 7,  11  I 16  : 6,  10  | 47  : S,  10  | 48  : 7,  9 | 49  : 6, 
8 1 50  : 5 I 110  : 1. 

KU-7ab-bar-ri.  cf.  Shubtu- Gabbarri,  111  : 5. 

Ku-hur-du.  27  : 6,  9. 

Ku-za-ba-fu(tum),  43  ; 8. 

Lorakti,  36  : 5,  8 1 37  ; 6 1 41  ; 6,  9 I 88  : 7 I 101  ; 5. 
Ma-la-ha-nu,  MalahAnuQIA-TUM-TUMpl)  IX,  38  : 7 ] 
101  : 13. 

Mi-li-du,  76  : 3 1 107  ; 1,  5.  [la  Vol.  IX  meutioued  as 
a canal — Ed.] 

^flls}u^z{b-Xi nib  IX,  to  lie  read  Kdr-Xinib,  q.  v. 
Xa-ki-di-ni[i.e.,  “Town  of  the  Shepherds,’’  cf.  the 
Elamitic  town  dlu  sha  na-gi-da-a-ti—'Ed.],  43  : 
4 I 99  : 2. 

X.ppurki,  2 ; 18  [ 3 : IS  | 4 ; 28  | 5 : 22  ] 7 : 2 | 7 : 19  [ 8 : 

13  I 9 : 36  I 10  ; 16  I 11  : 4,  11  ] 12  : 13  | 13  : 15  | 

14  : 22  1 16  : 21  1 17  : 20  I 18  : 22  I 19:  22  I 20:  19  | 

21  : 16  I 22  : 14  I 23  : 19  I 24  : 19  I 25  : 17  | 26  : 

23  I 27  ; 17  | 28  : 16  | 29  : 18  | 30  : 15  ] 31  : 19  | 
32  : 20  I 33  : 21  1 34  : 23  I 35  : 20  | 36  : 21  ] 37  : 
20  I 38  ; 15  | 41  : 18  | 42  : 17  j 43  : 23  [ 45  : 21  j 


46  : 24  I 47  : 22  I 48  : 19  I 49  : 19  1 50  : 20  [ 51  : 

22  I 52  : 24  I 55  : 16  1 57  : 17  I 58  : 16  I 59  : 22  I 61 : 

22  1 62  : 15,  20  | 63  : 16  [ 64  : 15  ] 65  : 21  j 66  : 12, 

16,  Lo.  E.  1 67  : 19  1 68  : 6,  10  [ 69  : 19  ] 70  : 19  | 

71  : 18  I 72  : 17  I 73  : 13  I 75  : 19  [ 76  : 19  ] 77  : 6, 

17  I 78  : 12  1 79  : 15  ] 80  : 19  [ 81  : 20  | 82  : 19  1 

83  : 17  I 85  : 18  | 86  : 15  ] 87  ; 15  | 88  : 20  ] 89 

17  I 90  : 14  1 91  : 22  1 92  : 19  1 93  : 16  [ 94  : 22  | 

95  : 19  I 96  : 17  I 97  : 19  I 98  : 18  1 100  : 14  \ 101  : 

29  I 102  : 22  | 103  : 15  | 104  : 6 ] 105  : 16  | 109  : 

11  I 110  : 14  I 111  : 18  | 112  ; 20  [ 113  : 17  | 114  : 

18  1 115  : 21  I 116  : 15  ] 117  : 20  | 118  : 39  | 119  : 

6 I 120  : 6 1 121  : 5,  12  1 122  : 19  | 124  : 14  [ 125  : 

22  I 127  : 19  ] 128  : 22  [ 129  : 20  | 130  : 34. 

Parakku(BARA)ba-ri,  92  : 7, 

Ra-bi-ia  [appar.  m omitted,  hypok. — Ed.],  9 :2,  5,  6,20,24. 
Sa ,22:4. 

Sin-bcl-sliu-nu  Qn  omitted),  57  : 4,  6 | 108  : 15. 

Sipparahi,  75  : 8. 

[appar.  m omitted,  cf.  Bi.  — Ed.],  99  : 2. 

Sha-la-yne-e,  Sha-lam-7ne-e  IX,  75  : 7. 

ShubtijKU)-  Gab-bar-ri,  111  : 5. 

Taq-hi-lishir  omitted),  71  : 6. 

Tarbasu-um-ma-nu  [“  Court  of  the  artisans  ’’ — Ed.],  99  ; 1. 
Tu-shu-shu  [or  nish-shu-sliu‘> — Ed.],  43  ; 4. 

Uruhi,  in  tlie  name  of  a gate  of  Nippur,  abullu  Shi-bi 
Uruki,  37  : 15  [ 45  : 19. 

Urukki,  Uruki-ku  IX,  61  : 15  | 62  : 12. 


III.  Names  of  Gates  in  Nippur. 

Abullu  LUGAL-  GUD-SI-DL,  Ahullu-LUGAL-Sl-DI 


AbuUu  E-MAH,  Abullu  MAIJ  not  Abullu  rabit,  Vol.  IX  ; 
[though  referring  to  the  largest  gate  of  Nippur, 
the  name  {E)MAn  is  ident.  with  E-GAL-MAII, 
q.  r.— Ed.],  18  : 20  I 19  : 19,  U.  E.  [ 26  : 22  | 37  : 
14  1 45  : 17  1 46  : 22. 

A buUu-Gu-la  (Gula  written  without  det.  <^),  18  : 21  ] 19  : 
20. 


[written  with  det.  d,  Const.  522  : 11,  there- 
fore not  to  be  read  Bdb-Sharru-GUD-SI-DI , Vol. 
IX— Ed.],  29  • 14  1 45  : 18  1 46  : 23. 
Abullu-Shi-hi-Uruki,  37  : 15  1 45  : 19. 

Buh-ka-lak-ku,  68  : 6 1 77  : 6 1 104  ; 6 I 119  : 6 I 120  : 6. 
Babu  sha  mQu-bar-ru,  128  : 14,  U.  E.  (a  sluice?). 


IV. 

mAhu-li-’,  'mAhu-li-ia,  43  : 4 ] 112  : 4,  10. 
Bdb-Bi-na-nu,  98  : 8. 

Bal-ti-ia  (>«  omitted),  55  : 4. 

Ba-la-tu,  BaU/tu  omitted),  112  : 4,  10. 


Names  of  Canals.'}* 

mDa-bi-ia-ash-ta-  .,  82  : 3. 

Diglat  la-bi-ri  (au  old  bed  of  the  Tigris),  36  : 8 | 41  : 9 | 
98  : 9. 

Di-rat,  Di-ra-a-tu,  43  : 7 [ 79  : 3,  8 | 103  : 3 | 112  : 4,  10. 


t All  are  preceded  by  Xhru.  In  some  cases  it  is  likely  to  be  regarded  as  a determiuative,  c.  g , with  Ilarripiqiid; 
in  others,  as  part  of  the  name,  e.  g.,  Nur-dSin.  No  effort  has  been  made  to  discriminate,  as  it  would  be  impossible 
lo  determine  how  the  word  was  considered  in  every  instance. 


70 


BUSINESS  DOCUBIENTS  OF  MUEASHU  SONS, 


Har-pi-qud  Har-ri-pi-qu-du (qud) , (87  : 6),  6 : 5 | 7 : 2 | 14  : 

9 I 16  ; 9 I 17  : 10  [ 18  : 10  | 19  : 10  [ 20  : 9 | 23  : 

8 I 25  : 8 1 33  : 8 1 34  : 8 I 47  : 11  I 48  : 9 [ 49  : 8 | 

63  : 6 1 75  : 7 | 85  : 13  | 87  : 6 | 93  : 14  [ 94  : 4 ] 

113  : 5 I 135  : 8 I 138  : 6 (=nip3  -inj). 
Kit-ti-ma-nu,  129  : 3. 

Kiitu  (written  GU-DU-A,  without  H),  50  : 4. 
Nam-gar-ri(rum)-dur-BeP , Nam-gar-ri-dur-BeP , Nam-gar- 
diir-Bel,  Nam-ga-ri(rum)-dur-BeP  IX,  15  : 5 | 57  ; 
6 1 93  : 5.  Written  without  det.  ndr^  39  ; 5,  18  | 
40  : 6. 

SiniUD-SAR)-7nrigir(DU G-GA),  Si-im-ma-gi-ir,  133  : 1. 
In  Vol.  IX  read  Nannaru-mugur(<iUD-SAR-DUG. 
GA),  87  : 7 1 113  : 4,  9 1 123  : 1. 

Purdt  Nippur,  written  Ndr-Sippara^ii  Nippurki,  7 : 2 | 
26  : 9 1 33  ; 9 1 45  : 8 I 46  : 9,  12  1 53  : 4 I 63  : 2 | 


65  : 6 I 66  : 6 I 76  : 4 I 107  : 2 I 136  : 6.  Without 
Nippur,  5 ; 4 I 88  : 6. 

Sm  (XXX,  UD-SAR),  6 : 6,  8,  Lo.  E.,  R E.  | 18  : 15,  R. 
E.,  U.  E.  1 20  : 13,  R E.,  Lo.  E.  | 33  : 10,  U.  E , L. 
E.  I 24  : 13  ] 35  : 11,  L.  E.  | 36  : 16,  R.  E.,  R.  | 
32  ; 15,  L.  E.,  U.  E.  | 34  : 16,  L.  E.,  U.  E.  | 35  : 
14,  R.  E.  1 36  : 14,  L.  E.,  U.  E.  | 37  : 12,  U.  E., 

L.  E.  I 41:13,  L.  E , U.  E.  | 43:13,  L.  E., 

U.  E.  I 45  : 14,  Lo.  E.,  R.  E.  | 46  : 18,  U.  E., 

R.  E.  i 50:13,  U.  E.,  R.  E.  | 54:15,  L.  E., 

U.  E.  1 73  : 4 1 83  : 13  I 91  : 5 I 95  : 14  I 103  : 4. 
Sha  tnAd-du-abu-usur,  117  : 3. 

Sha  hMi-sir-ai,  43  : 5. 

Shap-pu-ut-tum,  50  : 4. 

Shubtu{KU)-Ea  in  &l^Bah  ndr Shuhti-Ea,  80  : 4. 


V.  Names  of  Deities  Contained  in  the  Proper  Names. 


dAd-du,  Addu  (dIM) , cf.  the  male  proper  names  under 
Addu.  [Shortened  also  to  Ad,  cf.Adrahu,  Adume.'] 
*dAd-gi-shi-ri,  cf.  dAd-gi-shi-ri-zabaddu. 

*dAl-te-eh-ri,  dJl-te-hi-ri,  cf.  dAPte-eh-ri-nur' , dH-te-eh-ri- 
niir’,  dll-te-M-ri-abi.  The  Ar.  ’“inty  preceded 
by  the  article  Sx,  “the  Moon-god,”  cf  Editorial 
Preface. 

*A-mu-nu  (without  det.<i),cf  Pa-mu-nu.  The  Egyptian 
God  Amon. 

dA-num,  cf  the  male  names  under  Anum 
dA-nu-us-su  (=dam(tsu  “his  divinity”),  cf  Atamar- 
dA-nu-us-su. 

dAshur  (written  dHI),  cf  Ashur-UR{‘l)-ibni. 

*dBa  ga-  , cf  dRa-ga-’-da-a-iu,  111  : 13,  L.  E.  The  Per- 
sian word  for  god. 

*dBan-an,  dBan-a-ni,  dBan-an-na,  dBan-nu,  cf  dBan-nu- 
erish. 

dBau  (written  Bdbu,  with  and  without  det.  rf),  cf.  names 
under  dBau,  Ardi  and  Kalbi. 
dBel  (written  dEN,  dEN-LIL,  I^,  cf  the  male  proper 
names  under  Bel,  Ardi,  etc. 

dBIL-KIRRUDCt),  in  Vol.  IX  read  Ninib{BIL-DAR-ai) , 
cf  BIL.KIRRUD-ai,  and  Intro.,  p.  14. 

*dBU-iU,  cf  dBit-ili-a-l:alC!)-ri.  The  He.  Sk-P’S  cf  Vol. 

IX  and  Zimmeru,  K.A.T.,^  pp.  437,  f 
dBu-yie-ne,  cf  dBu  ne-ne-ibni. 

dpaian  (written  DI-KUD),  cf  male  proper  names  under 
Daian.  Cf.  also  dRUP. 


[Damn  (without  det.  <i),  perhaps  in  hypok.  Dawwa. — Ed. 
dPan-nu,  cf  dPan-nu-a]ieshu-ibni  and  dLaynassui^)  below. 

[Perhaps  also  written  Du-im  (without  det.  <^)  in 
Pun-dana’ . — Ed.] 

*dPu-u,  cf  dPu-iahabbe. 

dE-a  (written  dj^  dBE),  cf  the  male  proper  names  under 
dEa,  also  ndrShubtu-Ea. 

E-GAL-MAH,  also  written  E-MAH and  only  MAg,  cf 
Ardi-E-GAL-MAg,  Abullu{E)MAH. 

*dE-si-  the  Egyptian  Isis  = DK,  ’DX,  cf  the  male  proper 
names  under  Padani,  Pdni  and  Na',  also  Pateshu. 
*Ga-ad-du  (written  without  det.  d)^  cf  Inl(‘l)-il-Gaddu,  the 
West-Semitic  god  of  Fortuhe  (Fortuna). 
dGu-la  (without  det.  d in  abullu  Gu-la),  dME-ME.,  cf  the 
male  proper  names  under  Gula,  Ardi  and  Taqlsh. 
[Ila-an  (without  det.  d^  perhaps  also  Wm-mw),  cf  gamma- 
ruru  and  ga-an-da-sha-nu,  ga-an-na-ta- . — Ed.] 
*gar-be,  without  det.  d^  a Gassite  god,  identical  with  Bel, 
cf  mTarhilimma-garbe. 

*dla-hu-u  IX,  dJa-a-Jiu,  dlg-g-Jm-u  IX,  = IH]  (not  IH),  Vol. 
IX,  p.  17),  the  contracted  form  of  Jahwe  at  the 
beginning  of  Hebrew  names.  Also  written 
dgu-u,  cf.  Introd.,  pp.  19,  f. 

*Ia-a~ma  (without  det.  <i),  = the  Hebrew  Jahwe,  at 
the  end  of  West-Semitic  proper  names,  cf  Ga-da- 
al-Ia-a-ma,  etc.,  and  Introd.,  pp.  20,  f For  a 
different  view  cf.  Ed.  Preface. 


DATED  IX  THE  REIGN  OF  DARIUS  II. 


71 


*dll-if-ch-ri.  cf.  <^AI-te-€^-ri. 

<^KUD.  cf.  dKUD-ah{u)-iddin,  possibly  to  be  read 
<iDaian. 

-^KUE-GAL.  For  the  Ar.  writing  of  this  name  HX,  cf. 

Intro.,  p.  S.  Cf.  the  male  proper  names  under 

dKCB-GAL. 

dijamassu  (?  written  dKAL-KAL),  cf.  the  male  proper 
names  under  Lamassu  [possibly  to  be  read 
dDannu — Ed.] 

L VGA L-GU D-SI-DI  (Const.  Xi.  522  : 21,  written  with 
det.d  as  I learn  from  Prof.  Hilprecht).  In  29  ; 
14  GUB  omitted.  Cf.  name  of  a gate  in  Nippur, 
Bab-dL  UGAL-GUD-SI-DI. 

dMarduk  (written  dAMAR-UD  and  dSHU),  cf.  the  male 
names  under  Marduk. 

*dMar-ud-da,  Ma-ru-du  (without  det.  <^IX),  cf.  6luBit- 
dMar-ud-da,  6 : 5.  [Probably  the  Cassite  god 
^Maruttash.  Cf.  Delitzsch, Dfe  Sprac/ie  der  Kossaer, 
pp.  20,  23,  and  Hilprecht  in  Z.A  , YII,  p.  310. — 
Ed.] 

*dMil-hi.  cf.  ilil-hi-obu-usur.  Probably  the  IV est-Semitic 
god  Milk{t),  cf.  Zimmern,  K.A.T.^,  p.  471. 

dXaba  (written  dAG  and  dp  A) , cf.  the  male  proper 
names  under  Xabu. 

Xa-hi-iih,  Xa-his7t  (without  det.  <?)•  Cf.  Xa-hish-tubu. 

dXa-na-a,  cf.  the  male  names  under  Nana  and  Zabadu. 


dNannaru  IX,  read  dRin  in  Vol.  X. 

Na-at  (without  det.  d^,  cf.  U-na-at.  Perhaps  the  Egypt, 
goddess  Neit  or  Nut. 

dNergal  (written  UGUR,  dSHI-DU,  5 : 10,  13),  cf.  the 
male  proper  names  under  Nergal  and  Dannu. 

dNinib  (written  dBAR).  For  the  Ar.  writing  of  this 
name  PEJ'UX,  cf.  Intro.,  p.  8 and  Editorial 
Preface.  Cf.  the  male  proper  names  under  Ninib, 
Ardi,  etc. 

dNusku  (written  dPA-KU),  cf.  the  male  proper  names 
under  Nusku. 

Qusu  (without  det.  d)^  [cf.  6u-sa-ai. — Ed.] 

dSin  (written  dXXX  and  dUPSAR),  cf.  the  male  proper 
names  under  Sin,  and  n&rSin. 

dShamash  (written  dlj^^  cf.  the  male  proper  names 
under  Shamash. 

dShamesh  (written  dUD-mesh)  the  West-Semitic  pronun- 
ciation of  the  Sun-god,  cf.  the  male  names  under 
Shamesh  and  Editorial  Preface. 

Te-ri  (without  det.  dj,  cf.  Te-ri-hi-li-ia  and  Ed.  Preface. 

Ti-ra,  Ti-ri,  Tir-ra,  Ti-ri-ra,  the  Iranian  god  Tir,  cf. 
Ti-ri-da-a-tu,  Ti-ri-ra-ka-am-ma,  etc.,  and  the 
footnote  to  Te-ri-M-li-ia. 

Tu-u  (without  det.  <^),  perhaps  a god  Tu  or  ltd.  Cf.  Tu- 
'u-ba-ni-ia  . 

dZa-ma-ma,  cf.  the  male  proper  names  under  Zamama. 


YI.  Names  of  the  Aramaic  Endorsements. 


(dAd{Abi‘‘.  T.d.ygi-shi-ri-zab-du),  55  : R. 
•cr-'HX  {Ahu-shu-nu),  s.  of  131  : R. 

(dKUR-GAL-u-pah-hir),  105  : R. 

{Xinib-ubaUit(-it))  (DlX-it),  87  ; Lo.  E. 
nKrtr;t<  (Sinib-iddinaiMU)),  29  : U.  E. 

Kl-r  (.Bi-ba-a),  12.5  ; R. 

{Bil-abu-usur),  s.  of  [JJDl 

Hltalnu  sha  hshumutlunai. 

(BU-atju-usur),  f.  of  115  : R. 

(BH-MdimNill)),  60  ; R.  E. 

{BH-itir),  S.  of  -n;,  i04  : 0. 

{Bil-itif),  f.  of  isi : R. 

Er27-g!X-2  {JRWtiT-Shamaul,') , llG  : Lo.  E. 

ZfiX');  HD  {hshaknuhba-ni-nesliai) , 

120  : R. 

D-'X-D  (Bildrdj),  f.  of  99  ; R. 

[?]?:?D-’D  (Bel-mukin-aplu),  78  : R. 


'TU  (Gu-zi-ia),  f.  of  IDX^D,  104  : O. 
tyin’n  (Da-ri-in-a-mush) , 78  : R. 

'-in-n  {Hi-'-du-ri-’),  s.  of  -I'lfDH,  99  : R. 
XUID?  (Za-bid-Nand),  106  ; R. 
pTK?)  (Hi-’.. . .),  f.  of  niDCy,  52  : U.  E. 
nriVDn  (IJah-.nr),  f.  of  'in'n,  99  ; R. 

'un  {IJa-an-na-ni-),  s.  of  ’DD),132  : R. 

'DD  (Tdbi-ia),  f.  of  'UH,  132  : R. 
wzh  (La-ba-sln),  59  : R. 

. . . XIO  (Man-nu-lu-ha-a),  40  : R. 

XDTI3  {Mardnk-a),  121  : O. 

HDiniDl  {Nabu-za-bad-du)  119  : U.E. 

XDDIDD]  (Nabii-ra-pa-) , 120  : O. 
jDD'T  (Ri-bal),  s.  of  DDxSd,  99  ; R. 
niDty  {Sha-ku-ii-Tiu),  s.  of  pI'K?),  52  : U.  E. 
SxD'm  {Ra-M-im-iU),  68  : O. 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS  OF  MUEASHU  SONS. 


•9 


NAMES  OF  UNPUBLISHED  ENDOESEMENTS  QUOTED. 


[X]'nx  (Id-di-ia),  Const.  Ni.  554,  cf.  Name  List. 

{dKUR-OAL-iddina{3IU)),  C.  B.  M.  5505,  cf. 
Intro.,  p.  7. 

{dKUR-GAL-kir),  Yol.IX  : 68,  cf.  Intro.,  p.  7. 
{Ahushunu),  Vol.  IX  : 2,  cf.  Name  List. 

(Ninib-uballit),  C.  B.  M.  5508,  cf.  Intro., 

p.  8. 

{Ninih-ab-usur) , C.  B.  M.  6514. 


ntOxS::  {Bel-etir),  C.  B.  M.  5512,  cf.  PI.  VI,  No.  12. 

Ssrirn  {Haza'-iluvt),  C.  B.  M.5506,  cf.  Intro.,  p.  12. 
lUn  (Ilanun),  Vol.  IX  : 87,  cf  Name  List. 

'13^  {Labani'),  Vol.  IX  ; 108,  cf  Name  List. 

(NVid-Bel),  Vol.  IX  ; 108,  cf  Name  List. 
(Remu-shul'un) , C.  B,  M.  5172,  cf.  Intro.,  p.  17. 
{SJiita’),  Vol.  IX  : 64,  cf.  Name  List. 

:nn  (Taddanrm  or  Tattannu),  C.B.M.  5nZ,cf.  Name  List. 


AEAMAIC  CHAEACTEES  FEOM  THE  ENDOESEMENTS. 

With  the  exception  of  a few  characters,  more  or  less  uncertain,  as  for  instance  in  No.  78,  the  list  represents 
most  of  the  variants  which  appear  in  these  documents.  Several  from  Vol.  IX  and  unpublished  3Iurashu  tablets 
have  been  added. 


X 

b 

LtcU 

bn  Vi 

3 

J 

A A ^ A 

0 

ii'iuiv 

0 

n 

V 

il  ? 

T 

D 

r 

np 

(»)>)' 

n 

P 

D 

n 

s 

A A-A  V AA 

3 

ri 

n 

f' h ^ ^ ^ hh 

After  the  Introduction  had  gone  through  the  press  I discovered  an  additional  “docket,”  written  Avith 
black  fluid,  containing  the  god  Ninib.  The  one  character  in  doubt  seems  to  be  1.  Besides  the  the  other  charac- 
ters are  very  clear,  cf  Preface. 


TABLE  OF  CON  T E N T S 

AND  DESCRIPTION  OF  OBJECTS. 


Abbeeviations. 

C.  B.  31.,  Catalogue  of  the  Babylonian  Museum,  University  of  Pennsylvania  (prepared  by  the  Editor-in-chief); 
Ca.,  Cast;  cf.,  confer;  Cji.,  cylinder(s);  K.,  Edge;  foll(ow).,  following;  fr.,  fragment,  fragmentary;  No., 
Number;  O.,  Obverse;  perpend.,  perpendicular;  PI.,  Plate(s);  K.,  Right;  R(ev).,  Reverse;  TI.,  Upper. 

Measurements  are  given  in  centimeters,  length  (height)  X width  X thickness.  Whenever  the  tablet  (or  fragment) 
varies  in  size,  the  largest  measurement  is  given. 


I.  Autograph  Keproductions. 


Text. 

1 


2 


3 


4 


fi 


Plate.  Year.  Month. 
1 Accession.  1 1 

1 Accession.  H 


2 Accession.  1 1 


3 Accession.  12 


3 Accession.  12 


4 Accession.  (?) 


Day.  C.  B.  M. 

4 Possession  of 
H.  V.  Hilprecht. 


15  5277 


15  5272 


15  Possession  of 
H.  V.  Hilprecht. 


17  5235 


(?)  5233 


Description. 

U.  L.  corner  cracked;  small  portions  broken  out;  other- 
wise well  preserved.  6.3  X 7.65  X 2.68.  Inscr. 
14  (O.)  4-  8 (R.)  = 22  li.  Thumbmark  on  L.  E. 
Lo.  L.  corner  of  O.  chipped  off;  otherwise  well  pre- 
served. 6.15  X 7.3  X 2.4.  Inscr.  10  (0.)  + 9 
(R.)  = 19  li.  Thumbmark  on  U.  E.  Seal  impr. 
on  L.  E.  Faint  Aramaic  inscr.  incised  on  L.  E. 
Fragmentary;  U.  and  Lo.  part  wanting;  also  cracked, 
with  small  portions  broken  away.  5.7  X 7.45  X 
2.4.  Inscr.  remaining,  11  (O.)  -t-  8 (R.)  = 19  li. 
Seal  impr.  on  L.  E. 

Slight  crack,  otherwise  in  a fine  state  of  preservation. 
7.85  X 10.3  X 7.85.  Inscr.  17  (O.)  -f  2 (Lo.  E.) 
+ 11  (R.)  = 30  li.  Five  thumbmarks  on  L.  E. 
Three  seal  impr.  on  U.  E.,  one  on  L.  E.  and  Lo.  E. 
A large  portion  of  Lo.  R.  corner  wanting.  Several 
cracks.  6.2  X 7.9  X 2.9.  Inscr.  12  (0.)  + 11 

(R.)  =23  li.  Seal  impr.  on  L.  E.,  U.  E.  and  Lo. 
E.  Inscr.  of  the  latter  is  broken  away. 

U.  and  a large  portion  of  Lo.  L.  corners  wanting. 
Several  cracks.  8.85  X 7.75  X 3.  Inscr.  11  (O.) 
+ 7 (R).  = 18  li.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  L.  E.  and 
Lo.  E.  Inscription  of  the  latter,  belonging  to 
Bel-muktn-aplu  s.  of  Kdsir,  is  broken  away. 


74 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS,  DARIUS  II. 


Text. 

Pi,  ATE. 

Year. 

Month. 

D.A.Y. 

C.  B.  M. 

Description. 

5 

1 

1 

2 Pos.session  of 

H.  V.  Hilprecht. 

In  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  6.7  X 8.95  X 
3.  Inscr.  8 (0.)  + 12  (R.)  = 20  li.  Two  seal 
impr.  on  Lo.  E.  and  one  on  L.  E.  Seal  ring  impr. 
on  U.  E. 

S 

5 

1 

1 

15 

5257 

Cracked,  with  small  portions  broken  out  on  R.;  other- 
wise well  preserved.  5.95  X 7.5  X 2.75.  Inscr. 
7 (0.)  + 7 (R.)  = 14  li.  Two  impr.  of  seal  rings 
on  Lo.  E.  and  one  on  R.  E.  Faint  traces  of  an 

Aramaic  docket  in  black  color  on  0. 

9 

6 

1 

1 

16 

5267 

Lo.  L.  corner  chipped  off;  otherwise  in  an  excellent 
state  of  preservation.  7.5  X 9 X 3.25.  Inscr.  17 
(0.)  + 5 (Lo.  E.)  + 14  (R.)  = 36  li.  Two  seal 
impr.  on  U.  E.,  one  on  L.  E.,  R.  E.  and  R.  Two 
thumbmarks  on  U.  E. 

10 

6 

1 

1 

16 

5448 

Cracked;  Lo.  L.  corner  wanting.  4.8  X 5 X 1.7.  Inscr. 
10  (0.)  + 7 (R.)  = 17  li.  Thumbmark  on  L.  E. 

11 

7 

1 

1 

20 

5237 

Large  portion  of  U.  E.  wanting.  Trapezoidal  shaped. 
4.4  X 6.2  X 2.0.  Inscr.  5 (0.)  + 8 (R.)  = 13  li. 

Two  thumbmarks  on  L.  E. 

12 

7 

1 

2 

3(?) 

5164 

Considerably  cracked.  Portions  of  0.  broken  out. 
5.6  X 7.1  X 2.85.  Inscr.  9 (0.)  + 6 (R.)  = 15  li. 
Thumbmark  on  U.  E.  Impr.  of  seals  on  Lo.  E.  and 

L.  E. 

13 

8 

K?) 

2 

5 

5351 

U.  L.  corner  wanting;  also  cracked.  6.4  X 7.7  X 2.5. 
Inscr.  10  (0.)  4-  6 (R.)  = 16  li.  Seal  ring  impr. 
on  U.  E.,  and  portion  of  one  on  L.  E.  The  in- 
scription of  the  latter  is  broken  away. 

14 

8 

1 

2 

5 

5356 

In  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  6 X 8.36  X 
2.6.  Inscr.  12  (0.)  + 11  (R.)  = 23  li.  Three 
thumbmarks  on  Lo.  E.  Impr.  of  seals  on  U.  E 

and  L.  E. 

1.5 

9 

1 

2 

8 

5147 

Lo.  L.  corner  injured;  otherwise  well  preserved.  5.48 
X 6.7  X 2.85.  Inscr.  11  (0.)  + 11  (R.)  22  li. 

Seal  impr.  on  L.  E.,  Lo.  E.  and  R.  E.  Seal  ring 
impr.  on  U.  E. 

16 

10 

1 

3 

6 

5360 

Well  preserved.  5.85  X 7.38  X 2.7.  Inscr.  12  (0.) 
+ 9 (R.)  = 21  li.  Two  thumbmarks  impr.  on 
U.  E.  Seal  impr.  on  L.  E.,  Lo.  E.  and  R. 

17 

10 

1 

3 

6 

5318 

Cracked,  with  small  portions  broken  out  of  0.  6 X 7.9 

X 2.7.  Inscr.  12  (0.)  + 1 (Lo.  E.)  + 8 (R.)  = 
21  li.  Four  thumbmarks  on  U.  E.,  seal  impr. 
on  L.  E.,  Lo.  E.  and  R.  R.  also  shows  impr.  of 
texture  of  cloth. 

18 

11 

1 

3 

7 

5187 

Numerous  cracks,  with  portions  broken  out.  6.4  X 

8.1  X 3.  Inscr.  13  (0.)  + 10  (R.)  = 23  li.  Five 
thumbmarks  on  Lo.  E.  Two  seal  ring  impr.  on 
U.  E.  and  one  on  R.  E.  R.  shows  impr.  of  texture 
of  cloth. 


XT. 

19 

20 

21 

23 

24 

2.5 

26 

27 

2% 

29 

.30 


EFSIXESS  DOCUMENTS,  DAKIUS  II. 


7o 


Plate.  Ye.ar.  ^Ioxth.  Day.  C.  B.  ]\I. 
11  137  5326 


12  1 3 7 5225 


13  1 3 S 5177 


13  1 3 10  5222 


13  1 3 13  5282 


14  1(?)  3 20  .5324 


1.5  1 3 (?)  5198 


15  141  5227 


16  1 4 6 52.59 


10  1 4 15  5179 


17  1 4 20  5283 


51.57 


Description. 

Sliglitly  effaced  on  O.  and  R.,  otherwise  well  pre.served. 
5.7  X 7.7  X 2.6.  Inscr.  13  (O.)  + 10  (R.)  = 23 
li.'  Three  thumbmarks  on  R.  Two  seal  iinpr.  on 
U.  E.,  one  on  L.  E.  and  Lo.  E. 

Several  cracks;  small  portions  broken  away.  6.58 
X 7.75  X 2.9.  Insc.  11  (O.)  + 9 (R.)  = 20  li. 
Three  thumbmarks  on  L.  E.  Two  seal  ring  impr. 
on  Lo.  E.  and  one  on  R.  E. 

Slightly  injured  on  Lo.  R.  and  L.  corners:  otherwise 
well  preserved.  5.5  X 0.8  X 2.6.  Inscr.  10  (0.) 
+ 7 (R.)  = 17  li.  Thumbmark  on  L.  E.  Seal 
impr.  on  U.  E.  and  on  R.  E. 

Cracked;  small  portion  of  O.  broken  out.  5.85  X 
7.65  X 2.9.  Inscr.  8 (O.)  + 2 (Lo.  E.)  + 5 (R.) 
= 15  li.  Supurshunu  written  on  Lo.  E.,  but  no 
thumbmarks  are  visible.  Two  seal  ring  impr.  on 
U.  E.,  and  one  on  L.  E.  Very  faint  traces  of  an 
Aramaic  inscr.  in  black  color  on  O. 

Excellently  preserved  with  the  exception  of  a small 
portion  chipped  off  L.  E.  5.85  X 6.5.5  X 2.3. 
Inscr.  12  (O.)  +8  (R.)=20  li.  Three  thumb- 
marks  on  L.  E. 

Numerous  cracks.  Large  portion  of  U.  E.  wanting. 
6.3  X 7.8  X 2.9.  Inscr.  10  (O.)  + 10  (R.)=20 
li.  Three  thumbmarks  on  Lo.  E.  Two  seal  ring 
impr.  on  L.  E.  and  one  on  U.  E. 

Numerous  cracks.  Portions  broken  out  of  O.  and  R 
6.9  X 8.3  X 20.  Inscr.  10  (O.)  + 8 (R.)  = 18  li. 
Five  thuminnarks  on  U.  E.  Two  seal  ring  impr. 
on  L.  E. 

U.  L.  corner  injured;  otherwise  well  preserved.  5.9  X 

7.6  X 3.  Inscr.  12  (O.)  + 2 (Lo.  E.)  + 10  (R.) 
= 24  li.  Two  seal  ring  impr.  on  Li^.  E.  and  one 
on  R.  E.  Three  thumbmarks  on  Lo.  E. 

Sliglitly  cracked;  otherwise  well  preserved.  5.35  X 

6.7  X 2.25.  Inscr.  9 (O.)  + 1 (Lo.  E.)  + 8 (R.) 
= 18  li.  Seal  impr.  on  U.  E.  Three  thumb- 
marks  on  L.  E. 

Cracked.  Portions  liroken  out  of  O.  .and  R.  4.81  X 
5.78  X 22.  Inscr.  10  (0.)  + 8 (R.)  = IS  li. 
Same  seal  impr.  on  LT.  and  Lo.  E.  The  former, 
belonging  to  Bel-nddin-shumu,  s.  of  Taddatni,  is 
uninscribed.  Thumbmark  on  L.  E. 

Very  well  preserved.  5.2  X 6.25  X 2.3.  Inscr.  9 (O.) 
+ 1 (Lo.  E.)  + 10  (R.)  = 20  li.  Seal  impr.  on 
R.  Three  thumbmarks  without  an  inscr.  on  R.E. 
Ar.amaic  docket  incised  on  LT.  E. 

Lo.  L.  corner  wanting.  5.25  X 6.4  X 2.5.  Inscr.  9 


17 


1 


4 


20 


6 

EXT. 

31 

32 

33 

34 

35 

36 

37 

38 

39 

40 

41 

42 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS,  DARIUS  II. 


Plate. 

18 

19 

19 

20 

20 

21 

22 

22 

23 

23 

24 

24 


Year.  Month.  Day.  C.  B.  M. 

1 4 26  5224 

1 4 26(?)  5190 

1 4 27  5204 

1 4 27(?)  5223 

1 5 1 5274 

1 5 2 5254 

152  5375 

159  5264 

1 5 16  5361 

1 5 17  5329 

1 6 5 5245 


1 6 11  4985 


Description. 

(O.)  + 7 (R.)  = 16  li  Seal  impr.  on  R.  and  Lo. 
E.  Thumbmark  on  L.  E. 

Numerous  cracks.  Portions  broken  out  on  0.  and  R. 
6 X 7.7  X 2.8.  Inscr.  13  (0.)  + 7 (R.)  =20  li. 
Seal  on  L.  E.,  U.  E.  and  Lo.  E.  Two  thumbmarks 
on  Lo.  E. 

R.  end  wanting.  Cracked.  6.45  X 7.55  (fr.)  X 3. 
Inscr.  13  (0.)  + 8 (R.)=21  li.  Five  seal  ring 
impr.  on  U.  E.  and  one  on  L.  E.  Four  thumb- 
marks  on  R . 

U.  R.  and  Lo.  L.  corners  wanting.  Cracked.  6.5  X 
8.25  X 3.05.  Inscr.  14  (0.)  + 8 (R.)  = 22  li. 
Seal  impr.  on  L.  and  Lo.  E.  Thumbmark  on 
Lo.  E. 

U.  L.  corner  wanting;  otherwise  well  preserved.  6.15 
X 8.05  X 3.1.  Inscr.  13  (0.)  + 1 (Lo.  E.)  + 
10  (R.)  = 24  li.  Five  seal  ring  impr.  on  L.  E. 
and  one  on  U.  E.  Two  thumbmarks  on  Lo.  E. 
Slightly  effaced  on  O. ; otherwise  well  preserved.  6.35 
X 8.1  X 3.1.  Inscr.  12  (O.)  + 9 (R.)  = 21  li. 
Two  seal  ring  impr.  on  R.  E.  Two  thumbmarks 
on  U.  E. 

Considerably  cracked,  with  small  portions  broken  out. 
6.2  X 7.5  X 2.85.  Inscr.  12  (O.)  + 10  (R.)  = 
22  li.  Two  seal  ring  impr.  on  L.  E.  and  one  on 

U.  E. 

Several  cracks.  Small  portions  broken  out  of  R.  5.8 
X 7.1  X 2.3.5.  Inscr.  10  (O.)  + 11  (R.)=21  li. 
Two  seal  ring  impr.  on  U.  E.,  and  seal  impr.  on 

L.  E. 

Slightly  cracked  on  O.,  otherwise  well  preserved. 
5.05  X 6.05  X 2.4.  Inscr.  10  (O.)  + 1 (Lo.  E.) 
+ 6 = 17  li.  Impr.  of  seal  on  U.  E.  and  on  R. 
Tliumbmarks  on  L.  E. 

In  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  6.75  X 8.45  X 
3.0.  Inscr.  10  (0.)  + 9 (R.)  = 19  li.  Three 
thumbmarks  on  L.  E. 

Lo.  R.  corner,  which  was  uninscribed,  is  wanting; 
otherwise  well  preserved.  6.9  X 8.65  X 2.85. 
Inscr.  9 (O.)  + 10  (R.)  = 19  li.  Two  thumb- 
marks  on  L.  E. 

Cracked;  otherwise  weU  preserved.  6.3  X 7.1  X 2.5. 
Inscr.  11  (0.)  + 8 (R.)  = 19  li.  Two  seal  ring 
impr.  on  U.  E.  and  one  on  L.  E.  Two  thumb- 
marks  on  L.  E. 

Considerably  cracked  and  badly  effaced.  5.75  X 
6.8  X 4.45.  Inscr.  10  (O.)  + 9 (R.)  = 19  li. 
Seal  ring  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  one  on  O.  Seal 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS,  DARIUS  II. 


77 


Txxt. 

Plate. 

Yeak. 

Month. 

Day. 

C.  B.  M. 

Description. 

impr.  on  U.  E.  The  thumbmark  on  L.  E.  is 
broken  away. 

43 

25 

I 

6 

15 

5349 

Slightly  cracked  and  effaced;  otherwise  well  preserved. 
6.35  X 7.7  X 2.7.  Inscr.  14  (0.)  + 10  (R.)  = 
24  li. 

44 

25 

1 

6 

24 

9555 

Well  preserved.  5 X 6.48  X 2.28.  Inscr.  8 (0.)  + 

7 (R.)  = 15  li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  Lo.  E.  and 
one  on  L.  E. 

45 

26 

1 

1 

5354 

Very  well  preserved.  6.05  X 7.95  X 3.1.  Inscr.  11 
(0.)  + 1 (Lo.  E.)  + 10  (R.)  = 22  li.  Two  seal 
ring  impr.  on  Lo.  E.  and  one  on  R.  E. 

46 

26 

I 

5320 

Slightly  cracked;  otherwise  well  preserved.  5.95  X 
7.6  X 3.05.  Inscr.  12  (0.)  + 4 (Lo.  E.)  + 9 (R.) 
= 25  li.  Two  seal  ring  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  one 
on  R.  E.  Six  thumbmarks  on  L.  E.  Aramaic 

docket  in  black  color  on  R. 

47 

27 

I 

6 

5196 

Considerably  cracked.  Portions  broken  out  of  R.  and 
U.  E.  6.6  X 8.65  X 3.2.  Inscr.  14  (0.)  + 9 (R.) 
= 23  li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  one  on  L.  E. 

4S 

1 

6 

5350 

In  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  6.15  X 8.15  X 
3.15.  Inscr.  12  (0.)  + 8 (R.)  = 20  li.  Seal 
impr.  on  L.  E.,  Lo.  E.  and  R.  0.  Three  thumb- 
marks  on  U.  E. 

49 

28 

1 

7 

6 

5193 

Lo.  L.  end  wanting.  Cracked,  with  portions  broken 
out  of  R.  6.3  X 8.5  X 3.25.  Inscr.  11  (0.)  + 
9 (R.)  = 20  li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  U.  E.,  one  on 
Lo.  E.  and  L.  E.  The  inscr.  of  the  latter,  belong- 
ing to  Bel-nddin-shumu,  s.  of  Taddanu,  is  broken 

away. 

50 

29 

1 

7 

8 

5273 

Lo.  L.  corner  slightly  injured;  otherwise  well  preserved. 
6.4  X 8.1  X 3.  Inscr.  12  (0.)  + 9 (R.)  = 21  li. 
Two  seal  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  Lo.  E.,  one  on  L.  E. 
Seal  ring  impr.  on  R.  E.  Two  thumbmarks  on  R. 

51 

29 

1 

7 

16 

5278 

Slightly  effaced  on  R.;  otherwise  well  preserved.  6.2 
X 7.8  X 3.25.  Inscr.  11  (0.)  + 2 (Lo.  E.)  -f  10 
(R.)  = 23  li.  Seal  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  L.  E. 

52 

30 

I 

7 

21 

5202 

U.  and  Lo.  L.  corners  wanting.  Cracked.  6.65  X 
8.15  X 2.9.  Inscr.  14  (0.)  + 12  (R.)  = 26  li. 
Seal  impr.  on  L.  E.  Thumbmark  on  Lo.  E. 
Aramaic  inscr.  incised  on  U.  E. 

53 

30 

1 

7 

21 

5268 

Cracked.  Large  portions  broken  out  of  0.  and  R. 
8.6  X 6.9  X 3.1.  Inscr.  16  (0.)  + 11  (R.)  = 27 
li.  Two  seal  ring  impr.  on  Lo.  E.,  two  seal  impr. 
on  L.  E.  and  one  on  U.  E.  Two  thumbmarks 

on  U.  E. 

54 

31 

1 

8 

2 

5501 

Cracked;  otherwise  fairly  well  preserved.  6.08  X 8.7 
X 2.9.  Inscr.  14  (0.)  + 6 (R.)  = 20  li.  Two 
seal  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  one  on  Lo.  E.,  L.  E.  and  R. 

business  documents, 


DAEIUS  II. 


78 

Text.  Plate.  Year.  Month.  Day.  C.  B.  M. 

55  32  1 12  28  5284 

56  32  1 (?)  (?)  5160 

57  33  2 7 8 5357 

58  33  2 7 28  5279 

59  34  2 8 3 5353 

60  34  2 9 25  5358 

61  35  2 10  18  5149 

62  35  2 10  24  5327 

63  36  2 13  4 5319 

64  36  3 3 18  5255 

65  37  3 5 5 5363 

66  38  3 6 3 5270 


Description. 

In  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  4.3  X 5.35  X 
1.75,  Inscr.  9 (O.)  + 2 (Lo.  E.)  + 6 (R.)  = 17  li. 
Seal  ring  impr.,  also  faint  incised  Aramaic  docket 
on  R.  Faint  traces  of  a second  Aramaic  inscr. 
on  L.  E,,  upon  which  a seal  impr.  was  made. 

U.  end  including  several  lines  wanting.  4.7  (fr.)  X 
5.75  X 2.22.  Inscr.  9 remaining  (0.)  + 2 (Lo. 
E.)  + 6 (R.)  = 17  li.  Thumbmark  on  L.  E. 
broken  away.  Aramaic  docket  incised  on  R. 

In  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  6.45  X 7.95 
X 2.9.  Inscr.  10  (O.)  + 8 (R.)  = 18  li.  Two 
seal  ring  impr.  on  U.  E.  Seal  impr.  on  L.  E. 
Cracked;  otherwise  well  preserved.  6.2  X 7.7  X 2.75. 
Inscr.  10  (0.)  + 7 (R.)  = 17  li.  Two  seal  impr. 
on  U.  E.,  one  on  Lo.  E. 

Cracked;  otherwise  well  preserved.  6.2  X 7.9  X 3.1. 
Inscr.  13  (O.)  + 2 (Lo.  E.)  + 8 (R.)  = 23  li. 
Two  seal  impr.  on  L.  E.,  one  on  U.  E.  and  one 
on  Lo.  E.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  Lo.  E.  and  R, 
Aramaic  docket  in  black  color  on  R. 

In  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  6.05  X 7.24  X 
2.7.  Inscr.  13  (O.)  + 11  (R.)  = 24  li.  Two 
seal  impr.  on  R,  and  one  on  IT.  E.,  Lo.  E.  and  L.E. 
Aramaic  dockets  in  black  color  on  R.  E.  and  L.E- 
The  latter  is  very  indistinct. 

Cracked.  Small  portions  broken  out.  5.7  X 6.95  X 
2.55.  Inscr.  11  (0.)  + 2 (Lo.  E.)  + 10  (R.)  = 
23  li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  one  on  L.  E. 
Seal  ring  impr.  on  R.  Two  thumbmarks  on  R. 
Very  faint  Aramaic  inscr.  in  black  color  on  R. 

In  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  6 X 7.2  X 2.75. 
Inscr.  11  (0.)  + 2 (Lo.  E.)  + 8 (R.)=21  li. 
Two  seal  impr.  on  L.  E.  and  one  on  U.  E.  Thumb- 
mark  on  Lo.  E. 

Considerably  cracked.  Portions  broken  out.  6.55  X 
7.6  X 3.  Inscr.  9 (0.)  + 9 (R.)  = 18  li.  Seal 
impr.  on  L.  E.  Thumbmark  on  Lo.  E. 
Considerably  cracked  on  R.  6.3  X 7.95  X 2.7.  Inscr. 
9 (0.)  + 7 (R.)  = 16  11.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  Lo. 
E.  and  U.  E.  Seal  impr.  on  R.  E.  and  Lo.  E. 
Cracked.  Portions  broken  out  of  O.  and  R.  7.35  X 
8.8X3.15.  Inscr.  14  (O.)  + 9 (R,)  = 23  li. 
Two  seal  impr.  on  U.  E.,  one  on  L.  E.,  Lo.  E.  and 
R.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  Lo.  E. 

Cracked.  Small  portions  broken  out.  6.25  X 7.75  X 
3.1.  Inscr.  10  (0.)  + 7 (R.)  = 17  li.  Seal  impr. 
on  U.  E.,  L.E.  and  Lo.  E.  Seal  ring  impr.  on 
U.  E.  Thumbmark  on  Lo.  E. 


67 

6S 

69 

70 

71 

72 

73 

74 

75 

76 

77 

78 

79 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS,  DARIUS  II.  79 


Plate. 

Ye.uj. 

Month. 

Dxy. 

C.  B.  M. 

Description. 

3S 

3 

6 

13 

5158 

L.  comer  sliglitly  injured;  otherwise  w'ell  preserved. 
6.15  X 7.5  X 2.75.  Inscr.  10  (0.)  + 10  (R.)  = 
20  li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  Lo.  E.,  one  on  U.  E., 
L.  E.  and  R. 

39 

3 

2 

5502 

U.  L.  corner  injured;  otherwise  well  preserved.  5.25 

X 6.15  X 2.25.  Inscr.  6 (0.)  + 5 (R.)  = ll  li. 

Two  thumbmarks  on  L.  E.  Incised  Aramaic 

docket  on  0. 

39 

3 

5209 

Lo.  L.  corner  wanting.  Numerous  cracks.  Portions 
broken  out  of  0.  and  R.  6.55  X 7.95  X 2.8. 
Inscr.  13  (0.)  + 7 (R.)  = 20  li.  Seal  impr.  on 
U.  E.,  on  Lo.  E.  and  L.  E.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  R. 

40 

3 

7 

3 

5219 

Cracked;  portion  of  L.  E.  broken  out.  5.95  X 6.94  X 
2.87.  Inscr.  12  (0.)  X 8 (R.)  = 20  li.  Two 
seal  impr.  on  Lo.  E.,  one  on  U.  E.  and  L.  E. 
Seal  ring  impr.  on  L.  E.  and  R. 

40 

3 

19 

5339 

Lo.  L.  corner  wanting;  otherwise  well  preserved. 
7.1  X 8.9  X 3.45.  Inscr.  12  (0.)  + 7 (R)  = 
19  li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  U.  E.,  Lo.  E.  and  R. ; 

one  on  L.  E.  and  R.  E. 

41 

3 

7 

20 

5180 

L.  end  partly  wanting.  Considerably  cracked.  6.15 
X 7.45  X 2.65.  Inscr.  11  (0.)  + 7 (R.)  = 18  li. 
Thumbmark  and  seal  ring  impr.  on  U.  E.  Two 
seal  impr.  on  Lo.  E. 

41 

3 

8 

12 

5263 

Very  well  preserved.  4.35  X 5.25  X 2.1.  Inscr.  6 
(0.)  + 9 (R.)  = 15  li.  Thumbmark  on  L.  E. 

42 

3 

8 

(?) 

5175 

Fragmentary.  Large  portion  wanting.  6.4  X 6.6  X 
2.75.  Inscr.  10  (0.)  + 1 (Lo.  E.)  + 13  (R.)  = 
24  li.  Seal  impr.  on  L.  E.  and  R.  E.  Portion 
of  an  incised  Aramaic  docket  on  U.  E. 

42 

3 

9 

10 

5256 

Cracked.  5.9  X 7.7  X 2.85.  Inscr.  13  (0.)  + 7 (R  ) 
= 20  li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  U.  E.,  one  on  L.  E. 

43 

3 

10 

6 

5207 

Numerous  cracks.  Portions  broken  out  of  0.  and  R. 
5.85  X 7.6  X 2.95.  Inscr.  12  (0.)  + 8 (R.)  = 
20  li.  Seal  impr.  on  U.  E.,  L.  E.  and  Lo.  E.  Seal 
ring  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  R. 

43 

3 

11 

9 

4995 

Considerably  cracked.  Portion  of  R.  end  wanting. 
4.5  X 5.8  X 1.85.  Inscr.  9 (0.)  X 9 (R.)  = 18  li. 
Thumbmark  on  L.  E.  Faint  traces  of  an  Aramaic 

inscr.  on  0. 

44 

3 

12 

1 

5449 

Lo.  L.  corner  injured;  otherwise  well  preserved.  5.2 
X 6.4  X 2.4.  Inscr.  7 (0.)  + 6 (R.)  = 13  li. 
Seal  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  one  on  Lo.  E.  Incised 
Aramaic  docket  on  R. 

44 

3 

12 

14 

5368 

In  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  5.35  X 6.65  X 
2.7.  Inscr.  11  (0.)  + I (Lo.  E.)  + 4 (R.)  = 
16  li.  Seal  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  on  L.  E.  Seal 
ring  impr.  on  L.  E. 

45 

45 

46 

46 

47 

47 

48 

48 

49 

49 

50 

50 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS,  DARIUS  II. 


Year.  Month.  Day.  C.  B.  M. 
3(?)  12  14  5167 

3 (?)  18  5269 

4 3 21  5138 

4 4 11  5359 

4 4 13(?)  5266 

4 4 13  5367 

4 6 16  5333 

4 7 (?)  5236 

4 8 16  5280 

4 8 23  5229 

4 8 27  5352 

4 9 11  5252 


Description. 

U.  L.  part  wanting.  Cracked.  6.6  X 8.6  X 3.15. 
Inscr.  12  (O.)  + 1 (Lo.  E.)  + 7 (R.)  = 20  li. 
Thumbmark  on  Lo.  E.  Seal  impr.  on  Lo.  E., 
U.  E.  and  R.  A seal  impr.  on  L.  E.  is  broken 
away. 

U.  R.  corner  wanting.  Cracked.  Portion  broken  out. 

6.4  X 8.15  X 2.95.  Inscr.  12  (O.)  4-  9 (R.)  = 
21  li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  two  on  L.  E. 

U.  R.  corner  of  O.  wanting.  Numerous  cracks.  6.7 
X 8.25  X 2.8.  Inscr.  12  (O.)  X 8 (R.)  = 20  li. 
Two  seal  impr.  on  Lo.  E.,  two  on  U.  E.,  one  on 
L.  E.  and  one  on  R.  with  inscription  broken  away. 
Seal  ring  impr.  on  R.  E. 

In  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  6.7  X 8.15  X 
3.  Inscr.  11  (O.)  + 7 (R.)  = 18  li.  Two  seal 
impr.  on  IJ.  E.  and  L.  E.,  one  on  R.  E.,  O.  and 
Lo.  E.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  Lo.  E. 

L.  U.  and  R.  E.  broken  away.  Cracked.  7 X 8.65 
X 2.95.  Inscr.  10  (0.)  + 9 (R.)  = 19  li.  Seal 
impr.  on  Lo.  E.  and  R.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  Lo.  E. 
Lo.  R.  corner  wanting.  Cracked.  6.3  X 8.05  X 2.6. 
Inscr.  11  (O.)  + 8 (R.)  = 19  li.  Two  seal  impr. 
on  Lo.  E.,  one  on  U.  E.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  U.  E. 
and  L.  E. 

Cracked.  U.  R.  comer  broken  away.  5.45  X 6.4  X 
2.4.  Inscr.  0 (O.)  + 8 (R.)  = 17  li.  Seal  ring 
impr.  on  U.  E.,  L.  E.  and  Lo.  E.  Faint  traces 
of  an  Aramaic  docket  in  black  color  on  R. 

U.  R.  corner  wanting.  Cracked.  4.45  X 5.03  X 
1.98.  Inscr.  8 (O.)  + 7 (R.)  + 2 U.  E.  = 17  li. 
Seal  ring  impr.  on  L.  E.  Aramaic  docket  incised 
on  Lo.  E.  consisting  of  three  li. 

Lo.  L.  corner  injured.  Inscr.  well  preserved.  6.35 
X 8.4  X 2.98.  Inscr.  12  (0.)  + 9 (R.)  = 21  li. 
Two  seal  impr.  on  LI.  E.,  one  on  Lo.  E.  and  R. 
Seal  ring  impr.  on  L.  E. 

Portion  of  U.  E.  broken  away.  Cracked.  6.35  X 
8.35  X 2.95.  Inscr.  11  (O.)  + 7 (R.)  = 18  li. 
Seal  impr.  on  Lo.  E.  Another  on  U.  E.  broken 
away.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  Lo.  E.,  U.  E.  and  R. 
Lo.  L.  corner  injured.  Inscr.  well  preserved.  5.95  X 

8.05  X 2.8.  Inscr.  8 (0.)  + 7 (R.)  = 15  li. 

Two  seal  impr.  on  U.  E.,  one  on  Lo.  E.  and  L.  E. 
Thumbmark  on  R.  Faint  traces  of  an  Aramaic 
inscription  in  black  color  on  R. 

Several  cracks  with  small  portions  broken  out.  5.95  X 
7.9  X 2.5.  Inscr.  12  (O.)  + 3 (Lo.  E.)  + 8 (R.) 
= 23  li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  L.  E.  and  one  on  R. 
Two  seal  ring  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  one  on  R. 


92 

93 

94 

95 

96 

97 

y8 

99 

100 

101 

102 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS,  DARIUS  II. 


81 


Plate. 

51 


51 


52 


52 


53 


53 


54 


54 


55 


55 


56 


Yeas.  Month. 
4 9 


4 9 


4 11 


4 12 


4 12 


4 (?) 


4 (?) 


5 2 


5 5 


5 7 


5 8 


Day.  C.  B.  M. 
23(?)  5143 


27  5373 


8 5281 


3 5221 


17  5362 


21  5226 


(?)  5140 


18  5503 


16  5188 


18  5144 


21  5321 


Desceiption. 

Cracked.  Small  portions  broken  out.  6.75  X 8.2  X 
2.75.  Inscr.  13  (O.)  + 7 (R.)  = 20  li.  Two  seal 
impr.  on  U.  E.,  two  on  L.  E.  and  one  on  Lo.  E. 
Seal  ring  impr.  on  Lo.  E. 

In  a fine  state  of  preservation.  5.25  X 7.05  X 
2.45.  Inscr.  10  (0.)  + 7 (R.)  = 17  li.  Two  seal 
impr.  on  U.  E.  and  one  on  Lo.  E.  Three  short 
parallel  lines  in  black  color  on  R. 

In  a fine  state  of  preservation.  5.4  X 6.8  X 2.48. 
Inscr.  10  (0.)  + 3 (Lo.  E.)  + 10  (R.)  = 23  li. 
Two  seal  impr.  on  L.  E.,  one  on  U.  E.  and  one 
besides  thumbmark  on  R. 

Cracked.  Portions  broken  out  of  O.  6.3  X 8.2  X 
2.85.  Inscr.  11  (0.)  + 2 (Lo.  E.)  + 7 (R.)  =20 
li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  U.  E.,  two  on  L.  E.,  one  on 
R.  E.,  Lo.  E.  and  R.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  U.  E., 
Lo.  E.  and  R. 

Well  preserved.  7.3  X 5.8  X 2.55.  Inscr.  10  (O.)  + 
8 (R.)  = 18  li.  Seal  impr.  on  U.  E.,  L.  E.  and 
Lo.  E.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  L.  E.  Four  thumb- 
marks.  Also  faint  traces  of  an  Aramaic  inscription 
in  black  color  on  R. 

U.  R.  corner  wanting.  Numerous  cracks.  8.2  X 
6 35  X 3.1.  Inscr.  1 (U.  E.)  + 12  (O.)  + 7 (R.)  = 
20  li.  Seal  impr.  on  U.  E.,  Lo.  E.,  L.  E.  and 
R.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  Lo.  E.  and  L.  E.  Inscr. 
of  seal  on  U.  E.  broken  away. 

U.  R.  corner  wanting.  Cracked;  otherwise  well  pre- 
served. 8.1  X 6.85  X 2.8.  Inscr.  13  (0.)  + 6 
(R.)  = 19  li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  Lo.  E.,  one  on 
U.  E.,  of  which  the  inscr.  is  broken  away.  Seal 
impr.  on  U.  E.  Two  thumbmarks  on  L.  E. 

Lo.  R.  corner  wanting.  Cracked.  8 X 10.3  X 3.6. 
Inscr.  12  (0.)  + 6 (R.)  = 18  li.  Seal  impr.  on 
U.  E.,  Lo.  E.  and  L.  E.  Two  seal  ring  impr.  on 
R.  E.  and  one  on  Lo.  E.  Aramaic  inscription 
incised  on  R. 

Numerous  cracks.  Small  portions  broken  out.  7.7  X 
6.6  X 2.8.  Inscr.  9 (0.)  + 6 (R.)  = 15  li.  Two 
seal  impr.  on  Lo.  E.,  one  on  U.  E.  and  one  on  L.  E. 
Seal  ring  impr.  on  U.  E. 

Numerous  cracks.  Small  portions  broken  out  of  O. 
and  R.  9.65  X 7.45  X 3.2.  Inscr.  15  (O.)  + 15 
(R.)  = 30  li.  Three  seal  impr.  on  U.  E.  and 
Lo.  E.,  one  on  R E.  and  L.  E. 

Slightly  cracked;  otherwise  well  preserved.  6.1  X 7.6 
X 2.7.  Inscr.  12  (O.)  + 1 (Lo.  E.)  + 10  (R.)  = 
23  li,  Seal  impr.  on  U.  E.,  Lo.  E.,  R.  and  two  on 
L.  E.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  Lo.  E.,  U.  E.  and  R. 


82 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS,  DARIUS  II. 


Text. 

Plate. 

Year. 

Month. 

Day. 

C.  B.  M. 

Description. 

103 

56 

5 

10 

23 

5285 

In  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  4.75  X 5.95  X 

2.  Inscr.  9 (0.)  + 8 (R.)  ==  17  li.  Seal  ring 
impr.  on  L.  E.  U-shaped  mark  in  black  color  on  R. 

104 

57 

5 

13 

11 

5372 

In  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  5.36  X 6.58  X 
2.7.  Inscr.  7 (0.)  + 5 (R.)  = 12  li.  Thumb- 
mark  on  Lo.  E.  Incised  Aramaic  docket  on  0. 

105 

57 

5 

13 

20 

5287 

U.  R.  corner  wanting.  4.09  X 6 X 2.25.  Inscr.  9 
(0.)  + 2 (Lo.  E.)  4-  3 (R.)  = 14  li.  Thumbmark 
and  incised  Aramaic  docket  on  R. 

106 

58 

6 

3 

10 

Const.  Ni.  607 

Well  preserved.  4.9  X 6.2  X 2.32.  Inscr.  9 (0.)  + 

2 (Lo.  E.)  4-  2 (R.)  = 13  li.  Three  thumbmarks 
on  R.  Incised  Aramaic  inscr.  on  R. 

107 

58 

6 

5 

(?) 

5230 

U.  E.  of  R.  considerably  broken  away.  Numerous 
cracks.  7.84  X 10.85  X 3.3.  Inscr.  8 (0.)  4-  6 
(R.)  = 14  li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  L.  E.,  one  on 
Lo.  E.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  Lo.  E. 

108 

59 

6 

6 

10 

5217 

Numerous  cracks;  small  portion  broken  out.  6.75  X 
8.25  X 2.65.  Inscr.  10  (0.)  4- 7 (R.)  = 17'li. 
Thumbmark  on  L.  E. 

109 

59 

6 

6 

14 

5450 

Cracked.  4.65  X 5.2  X 2.  Inscr.  7 (0.)  4-  6 (R.)  = 
13  li. 

110 

59 

6 

6 

13 

5286 

Numerous  cracks j portions  broken  out.  5.1  X 6.64 
X 2.55.  Inscr.  9 (0.)  4-  7 (R.)  = 16  li. 

111 

60 

6 

6 

20 

5447 

Cracked.  Small  portions  broken  out.  6.1  X 5.1  X 
2.4.  Inscr.  8 (0.)  4-  2 (Lo.  E.)  4-  9 (R.)  = 19  li 
Seal  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  R.  E.  Seal  ring  impr. 
on  L.  E. 

112 

60 

6 

7 

5 

5220 

Cracked.  Portions  broken  out.  7.6  X 9.65  X 3.15. 
Inscr.  15  (0.)  4-  6 (R.)  = 21  li.  Three  seal  impr. 
on  U.  E.,  the  inscription  of  one  of  which,  belong- 
ing to  Erba-Bel,  s.  of  Bel-ba-na,  is  broken  away; 
two  on  L.  E.  and  one  on  Lo.  E. 

113 

61 

6 

7 

(?) 

5369 

Lo.  R.  corner  wanting.  Numerous  cracks.  6 X 7.83 
X 2.8.  Inscr.  11  (0.)  4-  7 (R.)  = 18  li.  Two  seal 
impr.  on  U.  E.,  one  on  Lo.  E.,  L.  E.  and  R. 
Thumbmark  on  R. 

114 

62 

6 

10 

8 

5244 

Cracked.  Small  portion  of  L.  E.  wanting.  4.95  X 
6.3  X 2.4.  Inscr.  10  (0.)  4-  9 (R.)  = 19  li. 

Two  seal  impr.  on  Lo.  E.  and  one  on  U.  E.  Seal 
ring  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  L.  E.  The  Rev.  begins 
at  the  wrong  end. 

115 

62 

6 

(?) 

5 

5165 

U.  R.  corner  wanting.  Cracked,  with  portions  broken 
out,  and  effaced  on  0.  5.98  X 7.5  X 2.6.  Inscr. 
12  (0.)  4-  2 (Lo.  E.)  4-  8 (R.)  = 22  li.  Seal  ring 
impr.  on  U.  E.  and  R.  Seal  impr.  on  L.  E.  and 
R.  E.  Incised  Aramaic  docket  on  R.  and  U.  E. 

116 

63 

6 

(?) 

(?) 

5504 

Lo.  half  wanting.  4.8  X 5.3  (frag.)  X 2.35.  Inscr. 

9 (O.)  + 7 (R.)  = 16  li.  Thumbmark  on  L.  E. 
Incised  Aramaic  docket  on  Lo.  E. 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS,  DAKIUS  II. 


83 


Text.  Pl.\^te.  Ye.vr.  Month.  Day.  C.  B.  M. 
117  63  7 1 10  5185 

US  64  7 1 13  5325 

119  65  7 1 15  5291 

120  65  7 1 15  5246 

121  66  7 1 20  5290 

122  60  7 4 6 5365 

123  67  7 5 27  5218 

124  67  7 6 23  5370 

125  68  7 8 22  5231 

126  68  7 8 28  5275 

127  69  7 9 4 5249 

128  69  7 (?)  22  5276 


Description. 

Several  cracks.  Large  portions  broken  out  of  0.  and 
R.  6.25  X 8.4  X 2.9.  Inscr.  11  (O.)  + 1 (Lo. 
E ) + 10  (R.)  = 22  li.  Three  seal  impr.  on  U.  E., 
two  on  L.  E.,  one  on  Lo.  E.  and  R.  E.  Seal  ring 
impr.  on  Lo.  E.  and  R. 

Fragment.  Right  half  wanting.  Several  cracks. 
11.3  X 10.5  (fr.)  X 3.55.  Inscr.  20  (0.)  + 19 
(R.)  = 39  li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  R.  E.,  U.  E.  and 
one  on  R.  Two  seal  ring  impr.  on  R.  E.  and  U.  E . 

Slightly  chipped  on  R. ; otherwise  well ' preserved. 
4.8  X 5.55  X 2.2.  Inscr.  10  (O.)  + 1 (Lo.  E.)  + 
9 (R.)  = 20  li.  Thumbmark  on  L.  E.  Faint 
traces  of  an  Aramaic  docket  in  black  color  on 
U.  E. 

Cracked.  4.8  X 5.5  X 2.15.  Inscr.  7 (O.)  + 9 (R.) 
= 16  li.  Thumbmark  on  L.  E.  Faint  traces  of 
an  Aramaic  docket  in  black  color  on  O. 

In  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  3.95  X 4.9  X 
1.9.  Inscr.  6 (O.)  + 8 (R.)  = 14  li.  Thumb- 
mark  on  Lo.  E.  Incised  Aramaic  docket  on  O. 

Well  preserved.  6.25  X 7.4  X 2.7.  Inscr.  12  (O.)  + 
9 (R.)  = 21  li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  L.  E.,  one  on 
U.  E.  and  Lo.  E.  Thumbmark  on  U.  E. 

Lo.  R.  corner  wanting.  Cracked.  8.4  X 10.57  X 
3.75.  Inscr.  6 (0.)  + 8 (R.)  = 14  li.  Seal  impr. 
on  L.  E.,  U.  E.,  O.,  and  two  on  Lo.  E.  Seal  ring 
impr.  on  L.  E.,  U.  E.,  Lo.  E. 

In  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  5.3  X 6.45  X 
2.5.  Inscr.  8 (O.)  + 8 (R.)  = 16  li.  Seal  impr. 
on  R.  E.  and  U.  E.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  L.  E. 

Cracked.  Large  portions  broken  out  of  O.  6.35  X 
8 X 2.7.  Inscr.  14  (O.)  + 9 (R.)  = 23  li.  Two 
seal  impr.  on  U.  E.,  one  on  L.  E.  and  Lo.  E.  Seal 
ring  impr.  on  Lo.  E.  Three  thumbmarks  on  R. 
Faint  Aramaic  docket  in  black  color  on  R. 

Well  preserved.  6.65  X 8.15  X 2.88.  Inscr.  10  (O.) 
+ 6 (R.)  = 16  li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  U.  E.  and 
one  on  Lo.  E.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  L.  E.  and 
Lo.  E.  Incised  Aramaic  docket  on  R.,  in  a por- 
tion of  which  black  color  is  seen. 

Cracked.  Small  portions  of  O.  and  R.  broken  out. 
7.2  X 8.1  X 2.8.  Inscr.  12  (O.)  + 8 (R.)  = 20  li. 
Two  seal  impr.  on  Lo.  E.  and  one  on  LT.  E.  Seal 
ring  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  L.  E.  Thumbmark  on  R. 

Slightly  effaced  on  R;  othervdse  well  preserved.  6.3  X 
7.98  X 2.8.  Inscr.  12  (O.)  -h  1 (Lo.  E.)  + 10 
(R.)  ==  23  li.  Seal  impr.  on  L.  E.  and  Lo.  E. 
Three  seal  ring  impr.  on  U.  E.  Thumbmark  and 
faint  traces  of  an  Aramaic  inscr.  on  R. 


84 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS,  DAEIUS  II. 


Text. 

Plate. 

Year. 

Month. 

Day. 

C.  B.  M. 

Description. 

129 

70 

8 

1 

13 

5228 

Cracked.  Lo.  L.  corner  injured.  Portions  broken 
out.  6.6  X 8.15  X 2.78.  Inscr.  13  (0.)  + 8 (R.) 
= 21  li.  Two  seal  impr.  on  U.  E.  and  one  on 
Lo.  E.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  L.  E. 

130 

71 

11 

6 

21 

5265 

Several  cracks,  and  somewhat  effaced.  8.85  X 10.25 
X 2.95.  Inscr.  19  (0.)  + 15  (R.)  = 34  li.  Three 
seal  impr.  on  R.,  two  on  U.  E.,  Lo.  E.,  L.  E.  and 
one  on  R.  E.  Two  seal  ring  impr.  and  thumb- 
marks  on  R.  Faint  traces  of  an  Aramaic  docket 

in  black  color  on  R.  E. 

131 

71 

11 

6 

21 

5137 

Cracked.  Small  portions  broken  out  of  0.  9 X 10.3 

X 3.05.  Inscr.  20  (0.)  + 13  (R.)  = 33  li.  Three 
seal  impr.  on  U.  E.,  two  on  Lo.  E.  and  L.  E.,  and 
one  on  R.  E.  The  Scribe  failed  to  inscribe  the 

'i  ''  . ' names  of  Sillai  and  Shirki-Bel  alongside  of  the 

impr.  of  their  seals  on  R.  Seal  ring  impr.  on  R. 
E.  and  R.  Three  thumbmarks,  and  faint  Aramaic 
docket  in  black  color  on  R. 

132  72  13  2(?)  29  5366  Cracked.  Small  portions  broken  out.  6.9  X 9.55  X 

3.  Inscr.  15  (O.)  + 11  (R.)  = 26  li.  Two  seal 
impr.  on  U.  E.,  on  L.  0.,  on  R.,  and  one  on  L.  E. 
Seal  ring  impr.  broken  out  of  Lo.  E.  Two  thumb- 
marks  on  L.  E.  Supur,  etc.,  written  on  L.  E., 
but  no  thumbmarks  are  visible.  Faint  Aramaic 
docket  in  black  color  on  R. 


II.  Photograph  (half-tone)  Keproductions. 


Te.vt. 

1 

PL.4.TE. 

I 

Year. 

11 

Month. 

6 

Day. 

21 

C.  B.  M. 

5137 

2 

II 

1 

1 

16 

5267 

3 

III 

1 

8 

2 

.5501 

4 

IV 

7 

8 

28 

5275 

5 

IV 

5 

2 

18 

5503 

6 

V 

7 

1 

20 

5290 

7 

V 

3 

12 

1 

5449 

Description. 

O.  and  R.  of  clay  tablet.  Contents:  Lease  of  sheep 
and  goats.  Cf.  PI.  71,  No.  131  and  Intro.,  p.  23f. 
O.,  R.  and  Lo.  E.  of  tablet.  Contents:  A release  of 
a claim  for  damages.  Cf.  PI.  6,  No.  9 and  Intro., 
p.  30. 

O.,  R.  and  Lo.  E.  of  tablet.  Contents:  One  year 
lease  of  certain  fish  ponds.  Cf.  PI.  31,  No.  54, 
and  Intro.,  p.  21f. 

R.  of  clay  tablet,  containing  Aramaic  endorsement. 
Contents:  A receipt  for  the  rent  of  fief  lands. 
Cf.  PI.  68,  No.  126,  and  Intro.,  p.  32. 

R.  of  a tablet.  Contents:  A lease  of  certain  fields. 

Cf.  PI.  54,  No.  99,  also  Intro.,  p.  26f. 

O.  of  a tablet,  with  incised  Aramaic  endorsement. 

Cf.  PI.  66,  No.  121.  Contents:  A record  of  a debt. 
O.  of  a tablet,  with  incised  Aramaic  endorsement. 
Cf.  PI.  44,  No.  78. 


.2^1. 

s 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

25 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS,  DARIUS  II. 


85 


Plate. 

V 

V 

V 

\1 

VI 

M. 

VII 

VII 

M.1 

Mil 

VIII 

VIII 

IX 

IX 

X 

X 

X 

X 


l'ear. 

Month. 

Day. 

C.  B.  M. 

Description. 

1 

7 

21 

5202 

5505 

5417 

U.  E.  of  tablet  with  incised  Aramaic  endorsement. 
Cf.  PI.  30,  No.  52. 

Lo.  E.  of  a clay  tablet,  with  fragmentary  incised 
Aramaic  endorsement,  which  contains  the  name 
of  the  god  dKUR-GAL. 

R.  E.  of  a clay  tablet,  with  a portion  of  an  Aramaic 
endorsement,  containing  the  name  of  the  god 
dKUR-GAL.  Cf.  Vol.  IX:  68. 

6 

3 

10 

Const.  Ni.  607 

R.  of  a clay  tablet,  with  thumb-nail  marks,  and 
Aramaic  endorsement,  containing  the  name  of 
the  god  dKUR-GAL.  Contents:  A lease  of  sheep 
and  goats.  Cf.  PI.  58,  No.  106. 

6 

3 

10 

5512 

R.  of  a clay  tablet,  containing  seal  ring  impr.,  and 
Aramaic  endorsement.  Contents:  A lease  of 
sheep  and  goats  with  an  Aramaic  endorsement 

6 

3 

10 

5287 

R.  of  a clay  tablet,  containing  thumb-nail  mark,  and 
Aramaic  endorsement.  Cf.  PI.  57,  No.  105,  and 
Intro.,  p.  26. 

8 

3 

5353 

R.  of  a clay  tablet,  containing  faint  Aramaic  inscrip- 
tion. Cf.  PI.  34,  No.  59.  For  the  contents,  etc., 
cf.  Intro.,  p.  34. 

6 

1 

? 

5504 

Lo.  E.  of  a clay  tablet,  containing  an  incised  Aramaic 
“docket.”  Cf.  PI.  63,  No.  116. 

6? 

(?) 

9 

5165 

R.  of  a tablet,  containing  incised  Aramaic  “docket.” 
Cf.  PI.  62,  No.  115. 

1 

(?) 

(?) 

5160 

R.  of  a tablet,  containing  incised  Aramaic  “docket.” 
Cf.  PI.  32,  No.  56,  also  Intro.,  p.  7,  note  2. 

3 

7 

2 

5502 

0.  of  tablet  with  incised  Aramaic  “docket.”  Cf.  PI. 
39,  No.  68. 

5 

13 

11 

5372 

0.  of  a tablet  with  incised  Aramaic  endorsement. 
Cf.  PI.  57,  No.  104. 

4 

7 

(?) 

5236 

L.  E.  of  tablet  (double  natural  size)  -ndth  Aramaic 
endorsement,  containing  the  name  of  the  god 
Ninib.  Cf.  Intro.,  p.  8,  also  PI.  48,  No.  87. 

1 

7 

20 

5283 

U.  E.  of  tablet  (double  natural  size)  with  incised 
Aramaic  endorsement,  containing  the  name  of  the 
god  Ninib.  Cf.  Intro.,  p.  8,  also  PI.  17,  No.  29. 

1 

12 

28 

5284 

R.  of  clay  tablet  with  very  faint  Aramaic  “docket.” 
Cf.  PI.  32,  No.  55,  also  Intro.,  p.  28f.,  for  trans- 
lation. 

7 

1 

16 

5246 

0.  of  tablet  containing  faint  Aramaic  inscr.  in  black 
fluid.  Cf.  PI.  65,  No.  120. 

2 

9 

25 

5358 

L.  E.  of  a tablet  containing  a very  faint  Aramaic 
inscr.,  a copy  of  which  is  not  given  in  the  texts. 
Cf.  PI.  34,  No.  60. 

7 

1 

15 

5291 

U.  E.  of  tablet  containing  faint  “docket”  in  color- 
Cf.  PI.  65,  No.  119. 

86 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS,  DARIUS  II. 


Text. 

Plate. 

Ye.ar. 

Month. 

Day. 

C.  B.  M. 

Description. 

26 

X 

2 

9 

25 

5358 

R.  E.  of  tablet  with  “docket”  partially  incised,  and 
written  with  fluid.  Cf.  PI.  34,  No.  60. 

27 

XI 

13 

7 

29 

5366 

R.,  Lo.  E.,  L.  E.  and  U.  E.  of  a tablet.  0.  contains 
seal  impr.,  and  Aramaic  inscr.  The  ends  contain 
seal  impr.,  in  addition  the  L.  E.  contains  thumb- 
nail mark. 

28,  29 

XII 

1 

6 

5 

5245 

U.  E.  and  L.  E.  of  a tablet  containing  seal  impr.,  the 
latter  also  contains  thumb-nail  marks. 

30 

XII 

2 

9 

25 

5358 

U.  E.  of  tablet  with  seal  impr.  Cf.  PL  X,  No.  26, 
also  PI.  34,  No.  60. 

31 

XII 

1 

1 

2 

L.  E.  of  tablet  containing  seal  impr.  Cf.  PI.  5,  No.  7. 

32,  33 

XII 

4 

4 

11 

5359 

L.  E.  and  R.  E.  containing  seal  impr.  Cf.  PI.  46,  No. 

83. 

34 

XIII 

1 

8 

2 

5501 

U.  E.  of  a tablet  with  seal  impr.  Cf.  PI.  31,  No.  54. 

35 

XIII 

1 

5 

16 

5361 

L.  E.  of  a tablet  containing  three  thumb-nail  marks. 

36 

XIII 

4 

4 

11 

5359 

Lo.  E.  of  tablet  with  seal  impr.  Cf.  PI.  46,  No.  83. 

37,  39 

XIII 

1 

1 

2 

Possession  of 

H.  V.  Hilprecht. 

U.  E.  and  Lo.  E.  of  clay  tablet  with  seal  impr.  Cf. 
PI.  5,  No.  7. 

38 

XIII 

1 

1 

16 

5267 

, U.  E.  of  tablet  with  two  seal  impr.  and  a thumb-nail 
mark.  Cf.  PI.  6,  No.  9. 

40 

XIV 

c.  600-300  B.C. 

5790 

Pottery  jar,  probably  used  for  wine.  The  inside  is 

covered  with  bitumen.  There  is  a hole  slightly 
above  the  centre,  into  which,  doubtless,  a plug 
or  faucet  was  inserted.  Bitumen  is  smeared  about 
the  hole  for  the  purpose  of  making  the  jar  water- 
tight, after  the  faucet  was  inserted.  There  is  a 
second  hole  at  the  same  distance  from  the  bottom 
to  the  left  of  the  other.  Length  32.5,  circum- 
ference 43.6. 


41 

XIV 

10183 

Pottery  jar,  probably  used  for  wine.  Top  is  frag. 
Covered  with  bitumen  on  the  inside.  Length  34.5, 
circumference  34.25. 

42 

XIV 

5761 

Pottery  wine  jar.  Inside  is  covered  with  bitumen. 
Length  33.25,  circumference  40.5. 

43 

XV 

Modern  Babylonian  water  wheel,  or  nd’ura.  Haditha 

is  seen  across  the  river.  Photograph  by  Haynes, 
Babylonian  Expedition  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania. Cf.  Hilprecht,  Vol.  IX,  p.  40,  and 
Peters,  Nippur,  Vol.  I,  pp.  141-154. 

44  XV  Modern  Babylonian  water  wheel,  or  nd’ura,  at  ’Anah. 

Photograph  by  Wolf  Expedition. 

15  XVI  Modern  Babylonian  water  wheel,  or  cered,  illustrating 

ox-power  machines  of  irrigation  mentioned  in  the 

texts.  Ox  hides  are  used  to  lift  the  water.  Cf. 
Intro.,  Vol.  IX,  p.  40,  and  Intro.,  Vol.  X,  p.  29. 
Photograph  by  Wolf  Expedition.  Cf.  Peters, 
Nippur,  Vol.  I,  pp.  141-154. 

46  XVI  A different  view  of  a similar  machine,  taken  by  Haynes, 

one  mile  below  Hillah  on  the  Euphrates. 


BUSINESS  DOCUMENTS,  DAEIUS  II.  87 

Text.  Plate. 

47 

Year.  Moxth.  Day.  C.  B.  M.  • Description. 

Bubalus  buff  elm  (water  buffalo),  “common  Asiatic 
Buffalo.”  Used  at  the  present  time  in  the  nartabu. 
“machines  for  irrigation.”  Cf.  al-pu,  Intro.,  p.  29. 

4S  XMI 

Bos  indicus  (humped  bull),  “Zebu.”  Cf.  Hilprecht, 
Assyriaca,  Tafel  I.,  also  alpu,  Intro.,  p.  29.  Used 

at  the  present  time  in  machines  for  imgation. 


And  Their  Values. 


Only  the  chamclcrs  and  variants,  with  their  ideograpliic  and  phonetic  values,  found  in  the  published  tablets  of  the 
.UtfrusAii  archives,  are  given,  cf.  Introduction,  10.  Subdivisions  of  the  GUlt  and  fractions  have  been  omitted. 
All  the  ideograms  for  the  gods  arc  given  under  No.  6,  aud  the  cereals,  Iiaving  the  determinative  SHE,  under  No.  179, 


2.’  ^ 

ash,  rum,  til. 
hal. 

ina. 

naddnu. 

El. 

Belit. 

3. 

nartabu. 

>+^Kp:a: 

Ninib. 

irrishu. 

Daianu. 

Ardhshamna. 

Daianul 

4. 

bal,  pal. 

end. 

Hf 

KUR-GAL. 

5. 

i 

ndsh  pairu. 

Nabd. 

an.  j 

Cf.  Id.  252. 

ilu. 

Bit. 

wf 

Ishtar. 

'iW.’W.W 

)V 

i 

i X 

Ea. 

BcE 

Ninib. 

7-^ 

muk,  muq. 

Nusku. 

8.>W 

ak,  aq. 

Cf.  Id.  6. 

Lamassul 

er. 

tilu. 

Nabd. 

Bau. 

11.>^[CT 

puhru. 

pashshdru. 

Belit. 

Marduk. 

12.>^ 

13.)^V 

mah. 

Cf.  Id.  201. 

siru. 

Nergal, 

Of.  Id.95.249. 

Nergal. 

Sin. 

la. 

Cf.  Id.'  256. 

Wf 

Shama.’ih. 

Sin. 

Shamesh. 

BIL-KIRRUI. 

15.  B 

nil. 

ul.  Id. 

A 

Ashur. 

nrqiilu.  | 

Adda. 

kid,  zir. 

zeru.  1 

ny  ^ 

BeE 

17.)^ 

napharu.  j 

>rf  T 
l>A  UTi- 

Ea. 

Guta. 

Cf.  Id.  219.  1 

nas&ru. 

ardu. 

i>A  X, 

Marduk. 

1 

QUNCIPORM 

Tej<TS. 


f 


/ 


PL  1 


PL  2 


Continued 


15 


rest. 


‘ ■'  ■ 


> ■■■'  -f-it  ' *■ 


'x  ' - 


\ 


V 


,\  - 


t'' 


PL  8 


Ernxurc. 


Repeated  on  followiny  line. 


5 


PL  A 


Continued 


10 


15 


20 


rest,  erasure. 


7 


PL  5 


rest  erasure.  Scribe  began  to  write 


8 


0. 


10 


” inserted  after  was  written. 
Lo.  E.  omitted  by  scribe. 


omitted. 


rest  erasure. 


R.E. 


rest  mistake  of  scribe. 


•YK,- 


^ 1 ' 
--  .!  I 


r 


i 


i 


I 


\ 


I 


PI.  6- 


9 


omitted  by  acribe. 

"Y  ivritten  upon  an  erasure. 


Repeated  on 
T jollonnng  line. 


Lo.  E 


Clt3S.  iTZtol  hu!  s // 


73,  //7fe  ^ 77  ^ 


5 JT. 


r 


' I 


■jtf^r...'?! 


! 


7 


^ ' **» 


\ 


■’  -’I 


'^4 


v"-ii 


PI  7 


Continued 


’nw,' 


erasure. 


Continued 


PL  8 


PL  9 


Continued 


to  to 


PI.  10 


16 


omiUed. 


17 


I 


3 


.v-V, 


■ 


f 


i 


/ I « 


i 


Continued 


PL  11 


- ■ ;'*^W 


■r  . 


X 


r 


^i. 


.■  ’■ 


H. 


\ 


I 


L ^ 


:,  - .f,. 


rt 


PI  12 


Continued 


Omit,  mistake  of  scribe. 


Lower  horizontal  wedge,  erasure. 
Obligue  wedge  erasure. 


i. 


I 


"I 


! 


f 


\ 


•P, 


\, 


PI  13 


21 


Lr^.  E 


23 


Cf. 


■^r 


r 


I 


9’  •! 


V, 


■•a 


1 


'I 


f. 


i 


PI  H 


Continued 


24 


FI  15 


Continued 


t 

> 

i 


PL  16 


Continued 


Srrihe  re/Jealed 
1)1/  niisUikf'. 


27 


0. 


Lo.  E.  10 


’ erasure. 

*■  >^^jesl  rrasurv 

....  ..... 


28 


f 


FL  17 


Continued 


29 


Repeated  on  following  line. 

Erasure. 

Erasure  of  thumbnail  marks 


^*^,rest  mistake  of  scribe. 


Scribe  failed  to  write  name 

Horizontal  wedge,  erasure. 
Erasure. 


30 


PL  18 


Continued 


31 


I; 


.( 


' ■ ./'  'I' 

■'  . % 

-V  ■ 

.fi  : 


I 

a I 

» K 


■\ 


A 

■*' 


PI.  19 


-V. 


IS 


PL  20 


Continued 


34 


35 


I 


PL  21 


Continued 


Erasure. 


36 


i 


37 


PL  22 


39 


PL  28 


mistake 


PL  2 A 


Continued 


41 


Kruxurr. 

'^tvHlfrn  UDOii  errixure. 


% , rest.  erasure. 


15  ^ ..  'fiTT 


'-w. . 

c 05  5-2 -/rf"  hTus  (cS  //7JJ//77 

42 


Continued 


PL  25 


43 


R.15 


44 


Road  If 


omitted  by  scribe. 


I 


V 


T 


45 


PL  26 


Contimi^d 


PL  27 


PL  28 


Conlmued 


49 


, erasure. 


Erasure. 

°'fyZL^rest  erasure. 
Erasure. 


PL  29 


50 


5^  omitted. 

u':  E. 

.„/ * giis»**w- 


L.  E. 


5/ 


.£.(54^ 


ryf^yLy^ 


Continued 


PL  30 


0 


Continued 


PL  31 


Erasure. 


54 


R-  15 


Lo.  E 


•'TR  omitted 
t>y  scribe. 


m 


c r?  i . s-so  I 
hv  : ri^oto 


//  i‘i 


L 


PL  .32 


55 


C j3S.  ■y/6  o 


Plui  ,/83 


57 


PI  33 


59 


PL  34 


0.  TT  t) 


Lr.  £ 


L.  E 

^3^  rest  mistake  of  scribe 


R. 

T>  ■ 

la  T)4'^  TfTT>^''' 


cab.  6-iyS  Ho:  iHdos  //yS"  nyy^^  " '>2<y^  /^Sf^  /n  X 


PI  35 


61 


Cj.  6Z:il 


■^Oimt,  mistake  of  scribe. 


62 


Lo.  E.  f 


Lo.  E. 


U.  E. 


C ;35.  y y 
Hoi.  (Fhcl  6 


omitted  by  scribe. 


Continued 


PL  36 


63 


R 10 


(Continued 


66 


PL  38 


67 


° T 


A-;.'  ^■' 

'V'  ^ 


^;<.V 


iv‘v 


PL  39 


68 


•A 


omitted  by  scribe. 


Erasure. 


written  upon  erasure. 


X>^W  T-^^WRf 

" 5S^5§lS2S™^v 


rest  erasure. 


C / J 5 . J~~r  o a- 
1^^*'  ^^0-^6  3 // S 3 


69 


70 


PL  AO 


f 


i 


I 


f 


-I 

% 


72 


PL  41 


73  jl 


74 


PL  42 


Continued 


PL  4-3 


n 


Character!^  above  li.  intended 
^ for  insertion  here 
^ omitted  by  scribe. 

L.  E.J' 


6 


i 


Continued 


PI.  U 


C/Jj,  .^2  hv.  fincfo  //7'/ 


84 


PI.  J,7 


omitted  by  scribe. 


M 


i 


88 


PL  A9 


89 


R. 


PI  50 


R.  E. 


n:- 


92 


PL  51 


PL  52 


Lr.  E 


O- 


i 


96 


PL  58 


mistake  oj  scribe. 


, rest 
erasure 


rest  mistake  of  scribe 


98 


PI.  r,4 


10^ 


15  y 


’ miscake  of  scribe. 

' scribe.  Cf.  li.  10 

Erasure. 

U.  E. 

, res/  erasure. 


Scribe  failed  to  lorite  father's  name. 


99 


100 


PI  55 


PL  56 


Erasure.  .^omitted  by  scribe. 

U. 


Erasure. 


» 1% 
>eW 

-ik 


)( 


'fc  ■' 

.a* 


104 


PL  57 


c /7  S s-2  i y 
Tius.r*,  C~l  c !>  Sz 


r 


) 


■'  i 


106 


H.  58 


C! C r? : ■/<£ /-tXa  f-7C 


108 


PL  59 


PI.  60 


Continued 


PI  61 


Continued 


U. 


wmp- 

e. 

If 


'j  S'  . 


Vi'’- 


m 


'PL  62 


U.  E. 


116 


PI  63 


° IS§^' 


i»-  E. 


r 


118 


PL 


» 


119 


PL  66 


0. 


121 

w 


Characters  above  li.  intended  for  irusertion  here 
rest,  mistake  of  scribe. 


10 


122 


” 


rest  erasure. 


'►jp^^SPP 

u.  -\ 


•esf  erasure. 


'\> 

mrn^ 


i 


r 

b 


PL  07 


123 


,0  '\>m 


. 


rest  erasure 


124 


V , Vv  <1  .'v 


PL  GH 


125 


U E. 

*•  y rest  erasure. 

' Omit,  mistake  of  scribe. 

('  • -/i-  omit  led  b>/  scribe. 

omitted  hi/.scrihe 


, 


126 


rest  era.sure. 

EE. 


IS 


5^4 \>)^  );a'u  to 

A^  U s o / 6 //  S V- 


PI.  09 


i 


m 


■ ■ 


••  -a 
/• 


PL  70 


Continued 


129 


PL  71 


Conti  trued 


PI.  7^2 


Q > (o  C> 

ho%  n,oib  5 y/  7 / 


//  7J  //7f  //7j' 


■< 


Iv 


V 


PL.  !. 


OBVERSE, 


REVERSE. 

1 


LEASE  OP  SHEEP  AMD  GOATS. 


FL.  11. 


LOVER  EDGE. 


REVERSE. 

2 

P_LEA5E  ON  ACCOUNT  OF  A CLAIAl  FOR  DA/AAQES  ARISING  FROM  TRESPASS 

c ^^<>7 

hvi.TAo'loi,  ,n5^  X ''7% 


PL.  III. 


OBVERSE. 


LOWER  EDGE. 


REVERSE. 


3 

ONE  TEAR’S  LEASE  OF  FISH  PONDS. 

C ■ a-s-o  / 

Hoi  Pha/o  //G9 


PL.  IV. 


5 

TABLETS  WITH  ARAAIAIC  EM DORSEMENTS. 

4.  RECEIPT  FOR  THE  RENT  OF  FIEF  LANDS. 

5.  THREE  YEARS'  LEASE  OF  CERTAIN  LANDS. 


• I 


k 


- r. 


% 


\ 

1 


■ 


FL.  \I. 


c 0^ 

‘ Aft'S.  //S7 


CQi  s's'os-  Moi.ru^t,  //>i_ 


TABLETS  WITH  INCISED  ARA/AAIC  ENDORSEHENTS. 


FL.  VI. 


SHEEP  AND  QOAT  LEASES  WITH  INCISED  ARAHAIC  ENDORSEHENTS. 


PL.  Vll. 


16. 

TABLETS  WITH  ENDORSEriENTS  IN  ARAHAIC. 

No.  14  IS  WRITTEN  WITH  BLACR  FLUID. 

Nos.  15  AND  16  ARE  INCISED. 


1 


\ 


T 


A. 


i 


,1 


\ 


•J 


FL.  VIll. 


17.  RECEIPT  FOR  THE  RENT  OF  A HOUSE. 
16.  RECORD  OF  A DEBT, 

19.  FROniSSORY  NOTE. 


PL.  IX 


20 


21 


TAELET5  VITH  INCISED  ARAHAIC  ENDORSEAIENTS,  CONTAINING  THE  NANIE 
OF  THE  GOD  NINIB. 

(ENLARGED.) 

c 13  5 0 a j fe 

//yo  // 7/  '^72^ 


FL.  X. 


CD -5.  S-Jrf 
Ho  s.  ri,c  Loi 

1177  7/79^ 

,/^7 ^ n^Z 


23 


TABLETS  WITH  ENDORSEnENTS  IN  ARAFIAIC. 


PL.  XI. 


27 

ONE  TEAR’S  LEASE  OF  SHEEP. 

REVERSE  CONTAINS  ARAHAIC  ENDORSEHENT. 

C ^ 

2Vt>5  j // 7^/-  ///j- 


PL.  XII. 


TABLETS  WITH  SEAL  inPRESSIOAlS  AND  THUHB-NAIL  MARKS. 


PL.  XIII. 


TABLETS  WITH  SEAL  inPRESSIOfSS  AND  THUnB-NAIL  MARAS. 


fL.  XIV. 


BABTLOyNl/\N  VINE  JARS. 


FL.  XV. 


44 


MODERN  BABYLONIAN  WATER  WHEELS. 


PL.  XVI. 


46 

nODERN  BABTLO/^IAN  WATER  WHEELS. 


PL.  XVIl 


48 

THE  WATER  EUEEALO  AND  ZEBU  USED  IN  HODERN  WORKS  OF  IRRIGATION. 


CORRECTIONS  AND  ADDITIONS. 


The  following  are  offered  in  connection  with  the  text  of  Vol.  IX.  Tlie  originals  were  examined  only  when 
the  transliteration  or  translation  seemed  to  suggest  that  the  text  was  different  from  the  tablet. 


VOL.  IX. 

1 : 1.  Instead  of  hSUAB  the  tablet  has  hre’u. 

1 : 14.  Instead  of  ZU  miqittu  the  tablet  has  immeruvuqittu. 

7 : 17.  Instead  of  a-DI-i  the  tablet  has  a-M-i. 

10  : 21.  Instead  of  i-N’A-ep-shu  the  tablet  has  i-te-eji-shu. 

12  : 8.  Scribe  omitted  amelu  before  ki-ri-ki-c-ti. 

16  : 6.  Instead  of  nl-DU-qu  the  tablet  has  ni-ish-qu. 

18  : 13.  Instead  of  reading  Ish-DU-hu-QA-tu-  read  Uh-ta-hu-za-na-  . 

20  ; 9 end.  Instead  of  reading  EN-8TIAM-DU  the  tablet  has  EN-NUN-ium. 

24  ; 7.  Read  e-lat ; rest  is  mistake  of  scribe. 

25  : 10.  “ The  last  perpend,  li.”  can  scarcely  be  regarded  as  a “ mistake  of  scribe,”  considering  that  he  wrote  DVR 

in  a similiar  way.  Of.  34  ; 3,  11. 

26  : 4.  The  fourth  character  is  s/m.  Of.  1.  9 end  and  29  : 19  ; 30  : 8. 

26  : 12.  Instead  of  “ Erasure,”  note  should  read  ” Tablet  injured.” 

26  : 17  end.  The  tablet  has  tlie  determ,  m before  Ka-nir. 

29  : 24.  MESH  omitted  by  scribe  after  MU-ziN-NA. 

35  : 17.  MAN  omitted  by  scribe.  It  should  read  um-man-nu. 

35  : 17.  Instead  of  i^ER,  tablet  reads  i«unartabu. 

35  :22.  Omit  OTJli  between  200  and  60.  Cf.  1.  14.  It  is  a mistake  of  the  scribe. 

36  : 3.  Transpose  slia  and  the  detenu,  m.  It  should  read  umSha-Nabu-shti. 

44  : 24.  Text  is  correct.  Name  is  to  be  read  Bel-shum-lil-bir. 

48  : U.E.  Determ,  m omitted  before  Murashu. 

51  : 5 end.  Tablet  contains  dluNinib-a-shab-shu-iq-bi. 

53  : 18.  The  sign  KIBRUD  has  on  the  tablet  an  additional  perpendicular  wedge  on  the  left  side.  Cf.  Sign  List. 

55  : 20  beginning,  tu  is  omitted  by  the  scribe.  Read  ul-tu. 

59  ; 1 end.  li  is  correct.  Cf.  65  : 11. 

59  ; 11.  Fourth  character  is  to  be  read  U.  Cf.  li.  1,  and  65  : 11. 

60  :8  end.  The  sign  on  the  tablet  is  kun=shu-kun,  and  not  BAR-NUN.  Cf.  Rl.  VI. 

65  ; 7.  bi  is  omitted  by  scribe.  Read  ina  hud  lib-bi-shu. 

70  ; 1 end.  kan  is  omitted  by  scribe. 

70  ; 8.  b omitted  by  copyist  before  SApI,  whicli  is  read  J Rpl,  Vol.  IX,  j).  75. 

76  : 6.  Tablet  contains  sha  ina  pani. 

82  : 7.  Instead  of  DIR  tablet  has  EAR.  Read  Bel-ctir. 

82  : 11  end.  Tablet  reads  ti  sha  ina  pani. 

102  : 16.  Instead  of  GISH  read  bar  = hush-ta-ar-bar-ri. 

108.  Instead  of  AD  tablet  has  BIL.  Cf.  Sign  List,  88,  variant. 

26“  : 8.  Tablet  reads  1600  instead  of  1500. 

32“  : 2.  Instead  of  a-Dl-i  read  a-ki-i.  It  is  a mistake  of  tlie  scribe. 

VOL.  X. 

For  a goodly  number  of  the  following  corrections  and  additions  I am  indebted  to  Kev.  \V.  J.  llinke.  a 
member  of  the  Babylonian  Seminar. 

P.  8,  li.  19,  read  (D1  instead  of  (7)1. 

P.  14,  li.  20,  read  KIRRUD  instead  of  KIR- RUD. 


COKliECTIONS  AND  ADDITIONS- Continded. 


P.  19  li.  11,  read  ardia  instead  of  ardiia. 

P.  24,  note,  li.  5,  read 

P.  24,  note,  li.  16.  As  suggested  by  the  Editor,  cf.  Ileb.  TJ  and  Aram.  XTJ  instead  of  TU. 

P.  28,  li.  21,  read  i instead  of(l)''. 

Pp.  29  and  37,  instead  of  [?]  in  read  1.  I left  it  open  as  the  Editor  at  first  desired  to  read  abu  for  AD, 

cf.  p.  71. 

P.  40,  notes,  li.  3,  omit  King,  Letters  and  Inscriptions  of  llammurahi,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  36. 

P.  40,  notes,  li.  7,  read  miJN  instead  of  nt^UN. 

P.  58,  read  Na-tu-e-cl. 

P.  60,  notes,  li.  2,  add  the  names  Na-ah-dE-si-’ , and  Pa-ad-d E-si  or  Pa  ad-an-E-si.  Cf  Const.  Ni.  560. 

Sign  List,  No.  252,  read  eqlu  instead  of  eklu. 

PI.  21,  li.  9,  seribe  omitted  ul  before  i-shal-lat. 

PI.  33,  li.  14,  opiit  ui,  mistake  of  scribe  ; read  ra-shu-us-su. 

PI.  36,  li.  4 end,  read  58  gur.  Cf  li.  1,  9. 

PI.  63,  li.  1,  omit  eqlu  (dittography  bj^  scribe). 

PI.  67,  li.  2,  na  omitted.  Read  na-da-na-a-tu. 

PI.  122,  li.  9,  omit  v (dittography  by  scribe). 

PI.  129,  li.  1,  dan-nu  omitted  by  scribe  after  karpaiu. 


Cf  li.  7. 


rn 


